IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


4, 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


Ui|2£    12.5 

|£C     ■^"        RHK 

1^    12.2 


1^ 


124 


2.0 


am 


U_  11.6 


***-,.:■ 


V] 


r 


V 


% 


> 


°>> 


^^^' 


'* 


J 


%! 


c? 


/ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporatiorx 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WIBSTi»,N.Y.  14S80 

(716)  872-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  IVIicroreproductions  /  Institut  c£>nadien  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  cop*/  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  tne  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 
D 
D 
D 
□ 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagde 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pellicul6e 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  gdographiqcies  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


r~/   Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


D 


Planches  dt/ou  iMustratlons  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 


r~p^  Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 


D 


D 


along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 

distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intdrieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filTiing/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  resic^'iration  apparai^sent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  dt6  filmdes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  supplimentaires; 


L'Institut  a  microfilmi  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'i!  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  do  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m6thode  normale  du  filmage 
sont  indiquds  ci-dessous. 


□    Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  dft  couleur 


71    Pages  damaged;' 


D 
0 

n 
a 


□ 


Pages  endommagdes 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pellicul^es 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pag^s  ddcolordes,  tachet6es  ou  piqu^es 

Pages  detached/ 

Pages  ddtach^es  "" 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Quality  in^gale  de  I'impre&sion 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 


Tl 
tc 


I      I    Only  edition  available/ 


Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  bent  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obsctircies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc  ,  ont  6t6  filmdes  d  nouveau  de  fapon  it 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


T 

P 
o 
fi 


0 

b 
tl 

si 
o 
fi 
si 
o 


T 
si 
T 
v« 

IV 
d 
ei 
b 
ri 
r( 
nr 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checkeJ  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmd  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqud  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

2iX 

30X 

* 

y 

12X 

KX 

20X 

24X 

28X 

32X 

^fl'Sf  "k" 


The  copy  filmed  heie  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of : 

Library, 

Geological  Survey  of  Canada 


L'exemplaire  filmd  fut  reprodult  grSce  it  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Bibiiothdque, 

Commission  Gtologique  du  Canada 


The  Images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  In  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Les  Images  sulvantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soln,  compte  tanu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  I'exemplairti  filnr.4,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  condition&  du  contrat  de 
fllmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  li)>8t  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim6e  sont  filmds  en  commengant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernldre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  fllm6s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  e^  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  •-*-  (meanin:i  "CON- 
TINUED "),  or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END  "), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
derr.Idre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  -^  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signific/  "FIN". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  b9  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrgns  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
fllmds  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  fiimd  A  partir 
de  I'angle  supdrieur  gauche,  de  gauche  &  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas.  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mdthode. 


1 

2 

3 

1  2  3 

4  5  6 


i,ji,j)piwipffw»,;V'f '1  -'"^'"r-'w 


'f. 


'^^^^^^•^'^mFm^fi^mm 


DEPARTMENT   OF   THE   INTERIOR 


3^/  y^ 

7^ 


MONOGRAPHS 


OK  THK 


United  States  Geological  Survey 


VOLUME    XXXV 


WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT    PRIMING    OFFICE 
181)8 


''^^ 


>-.*-*-—'-- 


.llli||pt|i|ipipi!IJ^iflJl,^.pii|!lllWi|.  ll,lpiJ!lil,l   .J  JLU-JvUflPl.., 


■.*#&.; 


UNITED  STATES  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 

CHARLES  D.  WALCOTT,  DIRECTOR 


THE 


LATER  EXTINCT  FMAS  OF  IRTH  IMERICi 


BT 


JOHN  STRONG  NEWBERRY 

A   POSTHUMOUS   WORK 

EDITED  BT 

ARTHUR  HOLLICK 


M 


WASHINGTON 

aOVBRNMENT    PRINTING    OFPIOB 

1898 


,M|Jli;||Wl|»»Jli».il'M'''i^AWU'*iPi^lWiiPPfBPPni"IW!^Wf^^ 


^*-*;9' 


.:'t:*'. 


CONTENTS. 


Letter  of  transmittal  ..  xiii 

Editor's  preface xv 

Descriptions  of  species  ■ i 

Cryptogamia 1 

Pteridophyta 1 

Filicinae 1 

Equisetacese 14 

Phanerogamia 18 

GymnospermsB 16 

CyculmiefB 16 

Con  ferae 17 

Angiospannae 27 

Monocctyledoneee 27 

•  i'                 Graminese 27 

-:...                    PaluiBB.. 27 

Smilaceee 83 

Iridaceop 83 

Monocotyledon  of  uncertain  aiSnities 33 

Dicotyledonew  . 88 

y  -i/  ^           JuglandacesB 88 

Myricaceae ' 37 

Salicacete .• 87 

Betnlaceee 59 

FagacesB 68 

Ulmaceae 80 

MoracesB '.'i:'Ji. ., 84 

AristolochiacesB 90 

Nymphwaceae , 91 

Magnoliaceae 04 

BerberidacesB 07 

Lauraceae 98 

Hamamelidacea? loO 

Platanacew 102 

Bosacew 110 

Lsgaminosee 118 

Anacardiaceae IK 

AceraceaB 115 

SapiudacesB 116 

Bhaninacea» II7 

V 


Vl  *  CONTENTH. 

Descriptions  of  ftpecies — Continued. 
Phaiiorogatnia— ('nutinund. 
Angiospennip— Continued, 

DicotyledoneiD— Continued.  Page. 

VitacoiB 120 

Tiliaoew 120 

Araliaoeee 121 

CorniK-ete 124 

Sapotaceee 186 

01eaceu< 127 

CaprifoliacenB 188 

DicotyledoneiB  of  uncertain  affinities 182 

Table  of  distribution 140 

Index 201 


%." 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Pace. 

Platk   I.  Fio.    1.  Quercus  saliuifolia  Newb , 150 

3,  Nyssa  vetustii  Newb 156 

3.  Fais;u8 cretacea  Nowb  .,...  156 

4.  Plai.muHlatilobaNewb , 156 

5.  na.  Aritucaria  sputiilatn  Newb 156 

6.  Sphoiiopterls  corrugata  Newb 156 

7.  PyruB  cretacea  Newb 156 

II.  Fios.  1,  8.  Solix  ouneaU  Newb 158 

8.  Salix  Meekii  Nowb 158 

■1.  Salix  Hexuosa  Newb 158 

5-8h.  Salix  rncmbranacea  Newb 158 

UI.  Fios.  1,  2.  Populus  eliiptica  Nowb , 160 

3,  4.  Populus  oyeloi)hylla  Heer 160 

.').  Populus  microphylla  Newb 160 

6.  Populua  litigiosa  Heer 160 

7.  Populus  (?)  conirolla  Newb 160 

8.  Phyllltes  Vanonii-  Heer 100 

IV.  F70.    i.  Populus  cyclophy;  i  Heer 168 

2.  Alnites  grandifolii,  ^Vewb 162 

8.  Populus  (?)  Debeyana  He<ir 162 

4.  Ny  sa  vetusta  Newb 168 

v.  Fia.    1.  Sapotacites  Haydeuii  Heer 164 

■J.  Phyllitesobc'ordatusHeer '. 164 

3.  Legnminosites  Marcouanus  Heer 164 

4.  Liquidauibar  obtusilobatus  ( Heer)  HolHck 164 

5.  Populus  (?)  cordifolia  Newb 164 

6.  Magnolia  alterr.ans  Heer  1 164 

7.  Populus  (?)  Debey ana  Heer. 164 

VI.  Pios.  1-4.  Sussafras  cretaceum  Newb 166 

5,6.  Liriodendron  Meekii  Heer 166 

7.  Liriodendron  piiniievum  Newb 106 

VII.  Figs.  1-8.  Sassafras  cretaceum  Newb 168 

4.  Protophyllum  multinerve  Lesq 168 

VIII.  FlOB.1,2.  Sassafras  cretaceum  New  J 170 

8.  Populites  elegans  Lesii.  ? 170 

IX,  Fio.    1.  Aralia  (?)  quiiiquepartita  Lesq 173 

3.  Sassafras  cretaceum  recnrvatum  (Lesq. )  Newb 173 

3.  Protophyllum  minus  Lesq 173 

VII 


VIII 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


■i. 


J^ 


Page. 

Plath  X.                 Protophyllum  Sternborffll  Letq 174 

XI,                  Protophyllnm  ht«riilM<rgii  Lewi « 17" 

XII.  Pio.    1.  Mii«noliiiollinticiiNewt. ; 178 

a,  «.  FiciiH  reticulato  (Ltmii.)  HolHok   178 

4.  Liquidmnlmr  obtuMilolwtns  (Heer)  Holliok 178 

Xin.  Fin.    1.  QuorcuHHinimtiiNewb-     180 

8.  QuercuH  mitii|Uii  ^ewb 180 

8,  4.  Sallx  llexuoBtt  Newb 180 

B.  fl.  Halix  folioHii  Newb 180 

XIV.  Fio.    1.  Sftlix  H.»x«<)8a  N«wb 188 

3.  MyrlciiCi')  trifoliuta  Newb 188 

8-4a.  S6(iuoia  runeata  Newb 188 

5.  AbietiteB  cretacea  Newb 188 

6.  Se<iu(>ia Kraoillimn  (Lesq.)  Newb 188 

XV.  Pios.  1,  la.  Anemia  perjilexa  Hollick 184 

2,  2a.  Nilg8oniaOibb8ii(Newb.)Homok 184 

XVI.  FlGB.  1,2.  Eiiuisetniii  robustuin  Newb 186 

8.  Anemia  jwriilexa  Hollick 186 

4,  8.  Aepidium  Kennerlyi  Newb 186 

0,0a.  Sabal  iniperialisDn 186 

1-3.  Cinnamomum  Heerii  Lesq '. 188 

;-0.  Nyssa  (?)  cuneata  Newb 188 

1.  Querela  elliptica  Newb 190 

3-5.  Qnercns  banksitefolia  Newb 100 

1-3.  Quercua  foriacea  Newb 102 

4-0.  Qnercus  flexnosa  Newb 192 

1,  2.  Populns  rhomboitlea  Lesq 194 

8.  Qnercns  elliptica  Newb 104 

4.  Popnlns  flabellum  Newb 104 

5.  Quercng  corincen  Newb 194 

XXL  Figs.  1,3.  Sabal  CampbelH  Newb 196 

XXII.  Pio.    1.  Cabomba  (?)  graciliH  Newb 198 

2.  Cabomba  inermis  (Newb.)  Hollick 198 

8,  4.  E<ini8etnm  sp.  (?)  Newb 108 

6.  5a.  PhraKmites  sp.  (?)  Newb 198 

6.  Iriasp.  (?)Newb 198 

Xyill.  Pio.    1.  Calwmba  (?)  gracilis  Newb 200 

2.  Cabomba  inermis  (Newb.)  Holliok 200 

3.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb  200 

4.  Onoclea  sensibilis  L  (introduced  for  comparison)   .- 200 

5,0.  Onoclea  sensibilis obtusilobatus  Torr.  (introduced  for  comparison) 200 

XXIV.  Pio.    1.  Omw^lea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb 202 

3.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb.  (summit  of  frond) 203 

3.  Onoclea   sensibilis   fossilis  Newb.  (pinna  deeply  cut,  with   elongated 
areolip) 303 

4,  5.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb.  (bases  of  upper  and  lower  pinnae) 203 

XXV.                  Sabal  grandifolia  Newb 304 

XXVI.  Pms.  1-3.  Taxodium  occidentale  Newb  , 206 

4.  Sequoia  Nordensk'oldii  Heer  ? 206 


i!i*' 


XVII. 

Pios 

XVIII. 

Fio. 

XIX. 

Pios 

XX. 

Figs 

I 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


IX 


Plate  XXVL  Fios. 


XXVII.  Pm. 


XXVIII.  Fi(t. 


XXIX.  FiuH. 


XXX.  Fia. 


XXXI. 

xxxn. 


Pios. 
Fios. 


XXXI  rr.  Fios, 


XXXIV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVll. 


XXXVIII. 

XXXIX. 

XL. 


Fio. 


Fig. 


XLI.  FiOB, 


XLII. 
XLIII. 


Fios. 
Fio. 


Psga 

5-M.  Thnja  IntetrnptaNewh -<"l 

ft-8.  f  JlyptoatrolmM  Europn'u«  { UroiiK. )  Heer 20fl 

8a.  Hcalo  o(  OlyiitoHtrobuH  Enropii'UH  (Broiig.)  Haer 200 

9.  Cone  )f  S^-quoia  Kracilliuiii  ( Lemi. )  Nttwb.  ? 2011 

1.  Poi)iiliig  gttnetrlx  Nowb 208 

8,  ;i.  PopuIuH  nervoHii  Vowb 208 

4,5.  Populus  Neliraocenc'iB  Nnwb 308 

1.  PopuluH  nervosa  olo'iK'tta  Newb 310 

2-4.  Popnlns  cnneata  Newb 310 

5-8.  Popnlus  accrifolia  Newb 310 

1-4.  Populns  rotuiidn'olia  Newb 318 

8.  Popnius  Kiniliicifolia  Newb 813 

fl.  PopnluH  conluta  Newb 313 

7.  PopuluB  cuneata  Newb 213 

8-10.  CorylnH  Americana forsilis  Newb... 313 

1.  SapinOuH  aftiniH  Newb 314 

3, !!.  SapinduH  (?)  nienibrimaceus  Newb 214 

4.  Phyllites  venOHiiH  Newb 214 

1-4.  Carya  antiiiuorum  Newb 216 

6.  Negundo  triloba  Newb 216 

1-8.  Cory]nH  rostrata  foHsilis  Newb 318 

4.  Corylns  orbicnlata  Newb 818 

6.  Corylns  MncQnarrii  (Forbes)  Heer 318 

1.3.  Vibu,n;'"aniitiquiim  (Newb.)  Hollick 320 

8.4.  Planera  microjibylla  Nowb    320 

5,  6.  Rhus  (?)  nervosa  Newb 220 

7(8?),  Hhamnltes  conc'inniiH  Newb 320 

8.  Vibnrnnm  aspernm  Newb     . 230 

10.  Viburnum  lanceolutnin  Newb 280 

11.  Ah)  118  serrata  Newb 320 

PlatanuB  nobilis  Newb 333 

Platanns  RaynoldRii  Newb 824 

Platanus  Haydenii  Newb 826 

1.  Platanus  nobilis  ^Tewb 238 

2-4.  Cornus  Newberryi  Hollick 228 

5.  Quercus  dnbia  Newb 228 

Platanus  Haydenii  Newb.  (young  leaf) 230 

Aristolochia  cordifolia  Newb 233 

1.  Carpolithes  lineatns  Newb 334 

3.  Sapindns  affiiiis  Newb 234 

8.  Calycites  polysepala  Newb 234 

4,  5.  Aralia  triloba  Newb 234 

6.  Amelanchier  similis  Newb 234 

7.  Aristolochia  cordifolia  Newb 234 

1,2.  Phyllites  cameosuB  Newb 236 

8,4.  Phyllites  cupanioides  Newb 236 

1-3.  Platanus  aspera  Newb 288 

1.  Quercus  pancidentata  Newb 240 

8-5.  Quercus  consimilis  Newb 240 


X 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Pane. 

Plate  XLIII.  t'la.  6.  Qnercus  simplex  Ndwb.. 240 

7.  Acorn  of  Quercus  consimiiis  Newb 240 

8.  Cupulc  of  Quercus  cousimilif  Newb  _ 340 

9.  Base  of  acorn  o'  Quercus  consimiiis  Newb 240 

10.  In'  erlor  ot  cupule  of  Quercus  consimiiis  Newb 240 

XLIV.  Fias.  1-4.  Betula  heterodonta  Newb 243 

5.  Pl.itanu3  asperti  Newb 242 

XLV.  Pl9.    1.  Betula  heterodonta  Newb 244 

2-6,  8.  Ulmus  speoiosa  Newb. 344 

0.  Fruit  of  Betula  heterodonta  Newb 244 

7.  Fruit  of  Uimus  speciosa  Newb 244 

XLVI,  Pio.    1.  Ficus  planicostata  T.osq  ^   246 

2.  Grewia  crenata  (Ung. )  Heer 246 

3,4.  Populus  polymorpha  Newb 346 

5.  Betula  angustifolia  Newb .. 246 

0.  Alnus  serrulata  f ossilis  Newb 3.I6 

7.  Fruit  of  Alnuo  sp.?  Newb 246 

8.  Fruit  of  Acersp.?  Newb.. 246 

9.  Monocotyledon  gen.  et  sp.?  Hollick 246 

10.  Fruit  of  Cassia  sp.?  Newb 348 

XLVII.  Figs.  1,  2.  Liquidambar  Eiiropwum  Al.  Br 348 

8.  Fruit  of  Liquidambar  Europtenm  Al.  Br. 348 

4.  Populus  polymorpha  Newb 248 

5.  Betula  aiigustifolia  Newb 248 

6.  Taxodium  distichum  miocenum  Heer 248 

..  Fruit  of  Sequoia  Heerii  Lesq 248 

XLVJII.  Fia.    1.  Cratiegus  ttavescens  Newb 250 

3.  3.  Qrewia  crenata  (Ung.)  Heer 250 

4.  Corylus  MacQuarrii  (Forbes)  Heer.. 350 

5.  Pteris  pennipformis  Heer 250 

6.  Lastrea  (Goniopteris)  Fisoheri  Heer  i 250 

7.  Rhamnus  Er-dani  Ung 250 

8.  Alnus  Alaskana  Newb 250 

XLIX,  Fios.  1-3.  Fra.\innsiutegrifoliaNewb. 353 

4.  7-9.  Populus  polymorpha  Newb 252 

5.  Fraxinus  aifinis  Newb 252 

6.  Fraxinns  denticniata  Heer  ? 352 

L.  FlO.     1,  Platanus  nobilis  Newb 254 

3.  Bhamnus  elegans  Newb 354 

LI.  Fia.    1.  Pious  (?)  Alaskana  Newb 353 

2,  in  part.    Vitis  rotundifolia  Newb 256 

3,inparv.    Juglans  nigella  Heer 256 

S,  in  part.    Quercus  Gronlandica  Heer 258 

3,  in  part.    Taxodium  distichum  miocenum  Heer 3!}6 

4,  Juglans  nigella  Heer 256 

LII.  Fio.    1.  Ficus  (?)  A'askanaNp'vb 258 

3.  3  and  4  in  part.  Taxodi-im  dist*chum  miocenum  Heer 358 

3  and  4  in  pwt,  5.  Prunus  variabilis  Newb 258 

LIII.  Fjqs.  1,  2.  Pterospermitef  dentatus  Heer 260 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Plate  LIII.  Fio. 


LIV.  Fios. 


LV.  Figs. 


LVI.  Fio. 


LVII.  Fia. 


LVllI.  Fia. 


LIX.  Fvt. 


LX.  Fig. 


LXi. 

Fios. 

LXII. 

Figs. 

LXIII. 

Fios. 

LilV.  Figs, 


LXV.  Fig. 


T-age. 

8.  VitiB  rotundifolia  Newb 2«0 

4,  Sequoia  apinosa  Newb ,. 300 

5.  Fruit  of  Seciuoiii  spinosa  Nowb 200 

0.  Celtis  parvifo'^a  Newb. .     200 

1,  2.  Quercus  Oronlandica  Hear 262 

3,  in  part.  Tarpiaua  grandis  Uny 202 

3,  in  part.  Smilax  cyclophylla  Newb 262 

4,  Pterospermites  dentatus  Heer 202 

1,  2.  Ficus  (?)  Ala>(kaua  Newb 284 

3,  4.  Glj'ptoatrobus  Europaiua  (Brong. )  Ileer 264 

5,  in  part.  Taxodium  w.cidentale  Newb 264 

5,  iu  part.  Taxodium  disticbnra  niioceuum  Heer 264 

6.  CarpinuB  grandis  Ung 264 

1.  Ficus  (?)  Condoni  Newb 266 

2.  Berberis  simplex  Newb 266 

3.  Platanus  Haydenii  Newb 266 

4.  Quercus  castanopsis  Newb 266 

1.  Ficus  (?)  CondoniNiwb 268 

2.  Vibur'jum  cnneatuni  Newb 268 

8.  Planera  crenata  Newb_ 368 

4.  Fruit  of  Betula  ap.  (?)  Newb 268 

1.  Ficus  (?)  Condoni  Newb. 370 

2.  ProtoflcuB  iniequalis  Newb 270 

3.  Planera  loiigif olia  Lesij 270 

4.  Populus  polymorplia  Newb ^..  370 

1.  Magnolia  rotundifolia  Newb 378 

2.  Ficus  membi-cTiaf^ea  Newb 273 

3.  Platanus  aspera  Newb 373 

4.  (juercus  laurifolia  Newb 272 

1.  Protottcus  invequalis  Newb 274 

a.  Quercus  SuUyi  Newb _  274 

3.  Quercus  laurifolia  Newb 874 

4.  Aristolochie,  cordifolia  Newb 274 

1,1a.  Pteris  Rusaellii  Newb 276 

3-0.  Acrostichum  hesperium  Newb. 276 

1-4.  Lygotliuui  Kaulf UBsi  Heer    278 

5-6.  Pecopteris  (Cheilanthes)  sepulte  Newb 878 

1-4,  Anemia  perplexa  Hollick 280 

5.  Sabal  gnindifolia  Newb 280 

6.  Sabal  Powellii  Newb 3tJ0 

1,1s.  Sabal  Powellii  Newb 3S2 

2,  2a.  Sabal  grandifolia  Newb 2H'2 

8.  Mauicaria  Haydenii  Newb ^^g 

1-  Juglans  occidentalis  Newb 334 

2.  Salix  atguBta  Al.  Br.  ? 284 

8-5.  Zizyphus  lonpifolia  Newb 884 

6.  Quercus  castanoides  Newb 284 

7.  Equisetum  Ongonense  Newb , ggl 

8.  E(iuisetum  Wyomingense  Lesq 284 


ta 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


I 


Plate  LXVI.  Fias.  1-4.  Juglans  occidentalis  Newb ^'^^ 

4a-4c.  Fruit  of  Juglans  occidentalis  Newb ""]     "! 288 

5-7.  Planera  variabilis  Newb „^ 

LXVII.  Fig.    1.  Aralia  inacrophylla Newb --.-"......!..!. 288 

2,  3.  Planera  nervosa  Newb 

4.  Quercns  gracilis  Newb \ 

5,0.  Ficusasarifolia  minor  Lesq „„„ 

LXVm.  Pig.    1.  Aralia  macrophylla  Newb  

2,  3.  Carpolithes  spinosus  Newb 

4-6.  Nordeijskioldia  borealis  Heer 

7.  Brasema(?)antiquaNewb -...--.".-........ 290 


IHr, 


LETTER   OF    TRANSMITTAL. 


Department  op  the  Interior, 

United  States  Geoi.O(jicai,  Survey, 

Wasliiiiffton,  I).  C,  June  8,  18,97. 

Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  herewith  the  manuscript  and  plates 

of  a  posthumous  work  on  the  Later  Extinct  Floras  of  North  America,  by 

Dr.  John  Strong  Newbeiry,  edited  by  Dr.  Arthur  Hollick,  and  to  request 

its  publication  as  a  monograph  of  the  Survey. 

Very  respectfully, 

F.  H.  Knowlton, 

Assistant  Paleontologist. 
Hon.  Charles  D.  Walcott,  , 

Director. 


XIII 


llill 


it.m.M^'>i.i 


-7 1 »» k|".,»  11  «i||Mp;^ni!qpippipppBi 


EDITOR'S    PREFACE. 


Tliis  volume  has  been  prepared,  in  its  present  form,  under  somewhat 
peculiar  circumstances.  An  edition  of  twenty -five  jjlates,  without  text,  was 
printed  about  1871.  These  were  issued  under  the  title,  Illustrations  of 
Cretaceous  aid  Tertiary  Plants  of  the  Western  Territories  of  the  United 
States,  in  1878.  Subsequently  a  revised  edition  of  these  and  forty-three 
additional  plates  was  published,  but  was  withheld  from  distribution,  await- 
ing the  completion  of  the  text  by  Dr.  Newberry.  His  sickness  and  subse- 
quent death  stopped  further  progress  on  the  work,  and  much  that  he  had 
accomplished  went  for  naught.  Upon  two  sets  of  the  plates  manuscript 
names  for  the  figures  were  placed  by  him.  One  of  these  sets  is  in  the 
possession  of  Dr.  Lester  F.  Ward,  and  the  other  was  in  Dr.  Newberry's 
library,  which  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Geological  Department  of 
Columbia  University  after  his  death.  From  these  sources  I  was  enabled  to 
obtain  a  more  or  less  complete  list  of  the  names  which  it  was  the  evident 
intention  of  the  author  to  give  to  the  figures.  Most  of  these  were  found  to 
refer  to  descriptions  previously  published  by  Dr.  Newbeny,'  or  to  species  of 
other  writers,  notably  Leo  Lesquereux  and  Oswald  Heer.  A  number,  how- 
ever, wore  apparently  not  referable  to  any  published  descriptions,  and  it 
became  necessary  to  examine  Dr.  Newbeny's  manuscript,  in  order  to  connect 
these  names,  if  possible,  with  his  notes.     A  thorough  search  was  also  made  • 


'  Descriptions  of  fossil  plants  collected  by  Mr.  George  Qibbs,  geologist  to  thn  United  States 
Northwest  Boundary  Commission,  under  Mr.  Archibald  Campbell,  United  States  Commissioner: 
Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  pp.  506-524. 

Not-es  on  the  later  extinct  floras  of  North  America,  with  descriptions  of  some  new  species 
of  fossil  plants  from  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  strata:  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX(Aoril, 
1868),  pp.  1-76. 

Brief  descriptions  of  fossil  plants,  chiefly  Tertiary,  from  western  North  America:  Proc.  U.  S. 
Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V,  1883  [February  and  March,  1883],  pp.  50?-514. 

EV 


XVI 


EDITOR'S  PREFACE. 


for  the  type  specimens,  and  all  labels  upon  these  were  noted  and  compared 
with  the  names  upon  the  plates  and  with  tha  manuscript  notes.  By  these 
means  it  has  been  possible  to  ascertain,  in  nearly  every  case,  the  name 
which  Dr.  Newbeny  intended  to  use. 

Those  who  have  had  access  to  the  plates  upon  which  he  placed  his 
names  have  always  endeavored  to  preserve  these  names  by  referring,  when- 
ever occasion  demanded  it,  to  "Newb.  MSS.  undisti'ibuted  plates,  U.  S.  Geol. 
Surv."  This,  however,  could  not  be  recognized  as  publication,  and  in  the 
lapse  of  time  some  of  the  names  were  used  for  other  species  and  under  the 
rule  of  priority  could  no  longer  be  retained  for  those  of  Dr.  Newberry.  It 
is  also  to  be  noted  that  names  of  such  species  as  existed  in  manuscript  only 
were  liable  to  be  superseded  by  published  names  of  other  authors,  and  under 
such  circumstances  Dr.  Newbeny's  names  would  have  to  be  dropped  and 
the  others  substituted.  One  instance  in  this  connection  is  Sabal  occidentalis, 
Newb.  MSS.,  which  became  S.  imperialis  Dn. 

In  arranging  the  text  it  has  been  thought  desirable  to  quote  Dr.  New- 
berry's original  published  description  in  each  instance,  followed  by  his  sub- 
sequent manuscript  notes,  whenever  such  could  be  obtained.  In  case  a 
manuscript  description  was  found  for  any  unpublished  species  it  has  been 
included  in  full.  In  the  event  of  no  published  or  manuscript  description 
having  been  found  for  any  species,  such  name  or  memorandum  as  could  be 
found  in  connection  with  the  specimen  was  adopted  and  a  note  to  that  effect 
included  over  the  editor's  initials.  In  the  case  of  but  one  figure  could  abso- 
lutely no  clue  be  obtained  as  to  its  probable  reference  by  Dr.  Newberry. 

In  regard  to  the  volume  entitled  Illustrations  of  Cretaceous  and  Ter- 
•tiaiy  Plants,  etc..  Dr.  Newbeny  would  never  acknowledge  any  responsi- 
bility, the  names  accompanying  the  jilates  having  been  supplied  by 
Lesquereux,  at  the  request  of  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden,  then  director  of  the  United 
States  Geological  Survey,  without  Dr.  Newberry's  sanction,  and  it  was  evi- 
dently liis  intention  and  desire  to  con-ect  in  the  present  volume  several 
en'ors  which  appear  in  that  one.  In  each  instance,  therefore,  in  which  the 
same  figm-e  appears  in  both  volumes  the  fact  is  noted,  with  any  correction 
which  was  found  necessary. 

The  work  is  confessedly  incomplete  in  certain  respects,  due  to  loss  of 
type  specimens  and  absence  or  incompleteness  of  manuscript,  and  many 
of  Dr  Newberry's   reasonings   and   conclusions  would   probably  not  be 


EDITOR'S  PREFACE. 


XVTI 


included  if  revised  by  him  at  the  present  time.  These  nuist,  therefore,  be 
accepted  merely  as  reflectinj*'  his  opinions  at  the  time  when  they  were  Avrit- 
ten,  the  editor  not  feelinf;  liimself  at  liberty  to  alter  them,  and  thus  perhaps 
inaking  Dr.  Newberry  appear  to  say  what  he  might  not  have  intended  to 
say.  It  contains  so  much  of  value,  however,  and  its  contents  are  referred 
to  so  frequently,  that  the  publication  has  ])ecome  ne(!essary  both  as  a  matter 
of  scientific  record  and  for  purposes  of  research. 

A.  H. 

MON  XXXV II 


^i>pfplilppp"p«"^ 


T^ 


^ 


1W- 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


By  John  Stron'-  Newberky. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 

CKYI^TOa^MI^. 

PTERIDOPIIYTA. 
Order  FILICINiE. 

LliuomiiM  Kaulpussi  Heer.  '  " 

PI.  LXli,  fi-s.  1-4. 

FL  Skopaii;   Beitr.  naher  Kent.  Sachs. -Thiiring.  i5r.i??nkohl,  Vol    XVIII  (1801) 

p.  409,  PI.  VIII,  fig.  21;  IX,  fig.  1. 
Lyr/odium  neuropteroides  Lesq.  Hayden's  Ann.  Kept.  1870  [1872]   p  ■?84--  Tert  FJ 

(1878),  p.  CI,  PL  V,  flg.  4-7;  VI,  fig.  1.  •  ';...; 

Dr.  C.  A.  Wliite  lia.s  collected  from  the  Green  River  shales  a  splendid 
series  of  the  fronds  of  a  Lygodium  which  is  apparently  identical  with  that 
described  by  Lesquereux  under  the  above  name.  These  illustrate  the 
p-owth  of  the  plant  far  better  than  those  he  figures,  and  some  of  the  more 
interesting  and  instructive  ones  are  therefore  now  figured.  Coming  all  from 
the  same  locality,  indeed  thickly  impacted  together  and  having  "the  same 
nervation,  they  unquestionably  represent  a  single  species,  and  yet  it  will  be 
seen  that  if  diversity  of  form  were  accepted  as  affording  specific  distinctions 
half  a  dozen  species  might  be  made  from  them;  hence  we  are  taught  by 
them  that  the  fossil  species  of  Lygodium  already  described  are  based  on 
too  insufficient  material,  and  should  have  comparatively  little  weight  until 
confirmed  by  further  evidence.  The  number  of  figures  now  given,  how- 
ever, enable  us  to  define  this  species  in  such  a  way  that  it  is  not  liable  to  be 
jnistaken. 

As  these  fronds  occur  in  the  rock,  the  margins  seem  to  be  undulated 
and  the  lobes  considerably  curved  and  twisted.     How  much  of  this  is  due 

MON  XXXV 1 


THK  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


to  contrnction  in  dryinfj;'  ])«fore  they  were  Hubnuu-fred  and  liow  mucli  is 
natural  it  Ih  now  iinpoHsihlo  to  say;  l)ut  HjwciniouH  from  Currant  Crenk, 
Or(^<j;oii,  ('xliihit  tlio  .same  peculiarity,  tlio  lohns  bciiitr  Honit'tinn's  alinoHt 
fan-iliapi'd,  tlir  niar<iin.s  waved  or  involute,  and  recalling  by  their  mode  of 
{'•n»\vtii  the  fronds  of  Man'hantia,  repeating  what  ih  ho  conspicuous  in  the 
Green  Ilivei'  shalos.  We  nmst  therefore  regard  the  cliarac^ters  enumerated 
as  normal. 

The  nervation  is  in  most  specimens  clenrly  (hffined  and  rather  strong. 
It  is  crowdeil  as  compared  with  that  of  some  otiier  species,  and  is  conHiient 
along  the  middle  of  the  lobes,  precisely  as  in  Neuropteris,  without  producing 
a  midrib. 

Professor  Heer  has  described  and  figui'ed  in  his  great  work  on  the 
plants  of  the  Swiss  Tertiaries  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  I,  j).  42,  PI.  XIII,  fig. 
3,  and  Vol.  Ill,  PI.  (JXVII,  tig.  2f)h)  a  species  of  Lygodium  which  evi- 
dently closely  res(Mnbles  this;  so  nuich  so  that  mdess  some  distinctive  char- 
acters are  iurnished  by  the  lobing  of  the  fronds,  they  are  likely  to  prove 
identical.  Professor  Heer  names  his  species  L.  ncufanffiiliini,  from  the  nerva- 
tion, which  is  identical  with  that  of  the  Green  River  specimens,  but  he 
describes  the  frond  as  three-lobed  His  specimens  are,  howevei,  very 
imperfect,  and  two  or  three  lobed  specimens  could  be  selected  from  the 
suite  before  me  which  would,  taken  by  themselves,  require  a  description 
corresponding  precisely  with  that  given  by  Heer. 

.  Among  the  fronds  collected  by  Dr.  White  at  Green  River  is  one  which 
has  much  nan'ower  lobes  than  the  others,  and  it  has  appai'ently  a  finer 
nervation;  but  it  is  unfortunately  nuich  weatliered,  and  the  details  of  struc- 
ture are  rendered  obscure.  A  figure  is  now  given  of  it  (PI.  LXII,  fig.  2), 
but  I  am  inclined  to  regard  it  as  only  one  of  the  many  forms  of  one  protean 
species. 

Since  the  above  notes  were  written  Messrs.  Gardner  and  Ettingshausen 
have  published  their  Monograj)h  of  the  British  Eocene  Flora,  Vol.  I,  Filices, 
and  on  PI.  VII  have  given  a  number  of  figures  of  Ly ff odium  Kaulfussi  Heer, 
with  which  they  identify  Lesquereux's  species;  a  conclusion  to  which  he 
also  subscribes.  It  will  be  seen,  however,  by  a  comparison  of  Lesque- 
reux's figures  with  those  now  given  and  with  those  published  by  Heer  and 
Gai'dner  that  the  American  fern  had  larger  pinnie  with  broader  and  less 
undulate  lobes,  which  are  nearly  of  the  same  breadth  from  base  to  summit. 


% 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPKCIKS. 


Among  liiiiuln  U  ot'  HpeciinonH  from  Gr««n  River  wliich  I  have 
oxamiiuul  there  are  \'  ry  few  wliich  have  the  h)V)eH  of  the  i)Uimv  as  narrow 
as  are  reprenented  in  the  phites  and  deHcriptions  of  the  foHsil  phint,  mid 
none  wliicli  can  l)e  (Mmipared  with  tlie  narrower  and  more  unduliite  t'ornm 
given  hy  Ciardner  on  1*1.  VII,  tigw.  1  and  4,  of  Koccne  Fcirns.  However, 
the  nervation  is  essentially  the  same,  and  the  fructiHeati(»n  which  has  l»een 
recently  found  presents  no  obvious  points  of  ditt'erence.  T  am  therefore 
inclined  to  accept  the  view  of  Messrs.  Gardner  and  Ettingshausen  that  all 
these  so  closely  resondding  frf)nds  of  Lygodiuni  found  in  the  later  (Creta- 
ceous and  older  Tc^rtiary  rocks  of  Europe  and  America  should  be  regarded 
as  belonging  to  oiu!  sp(»cies. 

From  the  coal-bearing  rocks  of  Fletts  Creek  and  Carboiuido,  Wash- 
ington, I  have  a  few  fronds  and  fragments  of  fronds  of  a  specues  of  Lygo- 
dium  which  offer  no  chanlcters  by  which  they  can.  be  flistinguished  from 
those  found  in  the  Green  River  grouj),  and  it  seems  to  me  probable  that  we 
have  in  all  these  spcM-imens  relics  of  one  of  those  widespread  and  long-lived 
species  wliich  occur  at  dilferent  geological  horizons  among  both  animal  and 
plant  remains. 

Formation  and  locnlUi/:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

Anemia  pebplexa  Hollick.' 

PI.  XV,  flgs.  1,  la;  XVI,  fig.  3;  LXIII,  figs.  1-4. 

Sphenopteris  (Aaplentum)  elongatum  "Sewh.      ISostoii  Jourii.  Nat.    Hist.,  Vol.  VII 

(18G3),  p.  511. 
Asplenmmsuhcrekiceum  Sap.  ?     Fl.  Foss.  Sez.,  Mem.  Soo.  Qeol.  France,  Ser.  II,  VoL 

VIII  (1808),  p.  315,  PI.  XXIII,  fig.  4. 
Gymnogramma  HaydemiLoBfi?    llaydon's  Ann.  Rept.  1871  [1872],  p.  295;  Tert. 

Fl.  (1878),  p.  59,  PI.  V,  flgs.  1-3. 
Anemia  Huhcretacea  (Sap.).  Gard.  and  Ett.  ?  Monog.  British  Eocene  Flora,  Vol.  I, 

Pt.  II  (1880),  p.  45,  Pis.  VIII,  IX. 

"Frond  bi- or  tri-piimate;  pinnse  lanceolate,  or  linear,  acute;  lower 
ones  broadly  lanceolate,  pinnatifid  at  base,  margins  deeply  double-toothed, 

'  Under  the  rules  of  nomenclature  as  now  accepted  the  original  si)ecitic  name  given  to  this  plant 
by  Dr.  Newberry  can  not  be  retained,  as  it  is  antedated  by  tiiat  of  a  Ih-ing  Bpecies—AHpleiiiiim 
eloiigatum  Hwavtz  (180ft). 

Tlie  relationships  of  the  foreign,  western,  and  eastern  United  States  forms  are  further  discussed 
by  Dr.  Newljerry  in  his  Flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays  (Men.  U.  8.  Geol.  Surv..  Vol.  XXVI,  pp.  SW-42), 
under  the  species  of  Asplenium  and  Anemia  there  described. 

Dr.  Newberry  evidently  intended  to  maintain  the  species  now  described  and  figured  as  distinct, 
and  as  the  original  name  is  not  available  I  have  been  obliged  to  adopt  an  entirely  new  one.— A.  H. 


THE   LATKU   KXTINtT   FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AMEltlCA. 


U|)j)t?r  onefl  imtrow  luiifo  linear,  wcHlfro-Hlmpod  at  bams  Huriimit  lonn'-pointcd, 
acute  iimr^riiiH  coarm^y  tocttlied;  nerviition  wtroiijfly  inarktMl,  ac^ite-an^lcd, 
medial  nei-v(»  of  pimue  vaniHliin;;  toward  tin*  siiininit,  Hecoiidary  iiervert 
diverifiiijr  trom  tliiH  at  a  «ery  small  aujfle,  radiating'  to  the  margiuH,  dichut- 
omoUHly  forked." 

A  lunnher  <»f  figures  are  now  given  of  a  fern,  HpecimonH  of  v;hieh  have 
been  collected  at  Point  of  Rocks,  VVyoniing;  CSolden  and  S'jrie,  (Jolorado, 
and  Hellinghain  Hay  and  vJarbonado,  Washington.  In  general  charactor  it 
HO  closely  rerfend)leH  (iifntiKx/faiuma  J/diiihnU,  figured  by  Lescpiereux  (Tert. 
Fl.,  1*1.  V,  figs.  1-3),  that  it  can  hardly  be  coiiHidered  distinct,  but  a  few 
minor  ditferences  render  it  possible  that  we  have  here  »»nly  two  closely  allied 
Hj)ecies.  Les(pi(M'enx  slu»ws  and  describes  the  nervation  of  his  foni  as 
finer  and  simpler  than  that  represented  in  our  figures;  but  Ik>  states  that  the 
nervation  is  obscure  in  his  specimens,  and  that  it  seems  to  have  been  buried 
in  the  parenchyma,  l^he  same  is  true  of  the  specimens  before  us,  and  the 
distinctness  of  the  nervation  is  exaggerated  in  the  figures;  but  it  can  be 
plainly  made  out  in  some  portions  of  the  frond,  and  is  more  open  and 
Htronger  than  is  shown  in  L(^s<piereux's  plate.  The  referoncu)  of  this  plant 
to  (Jyumogranuna  is  c(mjecture  only;  ami  the  questior.  of  its  botanical 
aftinities  can  only  be  decided  when  fruiting  fronds  shall  l)e  found.  The 
fossil  is  a  marked  one,  however,  and  the  figures  and  descriptions  of  it  will 
serve  a  good  j)urpose,  whatever  generic  name  maybe  hereafter  given  to  it. 

Previous  to  the  description  by  Lescjueroux  (1871)  Count  Sa])orta  had 
described  (Fl.  Foss.  Sezamie  (18G8),  \).  315,  PI.  II,  fig.  4)  a  very  similar 
fern  under  the  name  of  Asplvnium  suhcretaceiDH.  This  was  more  fuliy  illus- 
trated by  Gardner  and  Kttingshauseu  (Mon.  British  Eocene  Flora,  Vol. 
I,  Pt.  II  (18H0),  p.  45,  Pis  VIII  and  IX),  and  called  by  them  Anemia  suhcre- 
tacea.  Lesquereux,  Saporta,  and  the  authors  of  the  British  Eocene  Flora  are 
agreed  in  considering  the  specimens  from  Wyoming,  Sezanne,  and  Monrue- 
moutli  as  belonging  to  the  same  s{)e('ies.  The  large  nund)er  of  specimens 
of  the  foni  which  I  have  from  Point  of  Rocks  and  Puget  Sound  show  that 
while  apparently  identical  with  that  figured  by  Lesquereux  (Tert.  FL,  p.  59, 
PI.  V,  figs.  1-3),  it  difters  so  much  from  the  foreign  specimens  that  we  must 
regard  it  as  at  least  a  strongly  marked  variety.  Some  fragments  of  pinnae 
figured  by  Mr.  Gardner — such  as  those  given  on  PI.  VIII,  fig.  1,  PI.  IX,  figs. 
3  and  5 — apj)rcach  closely  to  the  American  |)lant,  but  we  nowhere  find  here 


m 


m 


DKSCltll'TloNS  OF  Hl'KCIES.  5 

pinnae  with  loii}r,  liiutiir-uotcluxl  piiumloH  wlii<'li  mom  to  form  t\\v  iiiost 
Htrikiii'^'  (liiinictonstic,  oftlut  torci^rn  torn.  Ainoiijriill  my  H|H*(UinoiiH  I  Imvo 
iiotliiiiff  which  roHemhloH  th<me  tifrurtMl  on  V\.  VIII,  tijc.  2,  or  I'l.  IX,  tijcH. 
1,  2,  4,  of  Koren«>  Kornn. 

L('rt.|ueroux'rt  spcMimoiix  were  collectcMl  by  Dr.  Iliiydon  on  tho  divide 
h('tw('(tn  the  h«'ii<lwiit('rs  of  Snake  Kiver  and  VidlowHtoiK^  liako.  Thowo 
now  tif^nrod  are  from  Hcllin^diam  May,  VVaHiiin;;ton;  Krio,  Coloraih),  and 
Point  of  Rocks,  Wyominj^'.  The  strata  exposed  in  the  hiHt  two  localitiiM 
arc  now  {generally  conceded  to  be  Cretac(H)Uh,  althou^rh  Les<|nereux  hiw 
chiimod  that  tliey  are  Tc^rtiary,  and  the  discuiHsion  which  thc^se  diveixo 
viewH  have  excited  has  <fiven  special  vahut  to  all  new  paleontolofjical  mate- 
rial from  that  rejyion.  If  it  shonld  he  ajfnted  that  all  the  ferns  here  asso- 
ciated to<>eth(U' represent  but  a  sinffle  spc'cies,  that  is  no  proof  that  the  roclcH 
which  contain  all  of  them  are  at  one  geoloj^ical  level.  Nearly  all  the  wide- 
spread species  of  fossil  ])lant8  and  animals  have  ulso  considerahh^  vortical 
ran<j^o,  and  the  American  sjutcimens  are  so  nnich  l)roader  and  stron}»'er  that 
they  constitute  a  di.stinct  variety,  such  as  may  have  lived  at  a  little  earlier 
epoch  than  the  Kuropean  j)lants  which  are  rej^arded  as  specifically  identical 
with  them.  The  jH'oofs  of  the  Cretaceous  age  of  the  Lower  Laramie  of 
Colorado  and  Wyoming,  viz,  numerous  Dinosaurs  and  Cretaceous  niollusks, 
with  the  absence  of  animal  or  plant  remains  that  are  elsewhere  found  in 
Tertiary  rocks,  may  be  regarded  as  decisive  of  this  (pu>stion.  Ilenci*  we 
can  only  say  that  if  the  leaf  beds  of  Hezanne  be  regarded  as  Tertiary,  it 
does  not  at  all  follow  that  the  Laramie  group  is  so  simply  because  it  contains 
a  species  closely  allied  to,  or  a  distinct  variety  of,  a  fern  found  in  these  beds 
abroad.  According  to  Mr.  Gardner,  Anemia  nuhcretacea  occurs  at  Bourne- 
mouth, but  we  know  that  the  Bournemouth  beds  are  somewhat  later  than 
those  of  Gelinden  and  Sezanne,  and  that  they  are  on  the  horizon  of  the  Fort 
Union  beds  of  the  upper  Mis-situri  country. 

Count  Saporta  does  not  approve  Mr.  Ga;  ..ner's  transfer  of  his  Asplctiiinn 
subcretaaum  to  Anemia,  and  his  reasons  are  (juoted  by  the  latter  in  the 
memoir  already  refen-ed  to,  page  46.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  this 
(luestion  can  not  be  decided  wi+aout  the  fructification,  and  that  has  i.ot  yet 
been  found.  This  is  somewhat  remarkable,  considering  the  fact  that  already 
thousands  of  specimens  of  Anemia  suhcretacea  have  been  collected.  If  it 
were  a  species  of  Asplenium,  it  seems  hardly  possible  that  the  fruit  should 


^te^ 


6  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

be  always  absent,  and  tliis  fact  gives  probability  to  the  suggestion  of  Mr. 
Gardner  that  the  fniit  was  borne  upon  independent  fronds  or  stipes. 

Mr.  Gardner  suggests  that  Aspknium  Foersteri  Deb.  and  Ett.,  described 
in  the  Urweltlichen  A{;robryen  des  Kreidegebirges  von  Aachen  und  Maes- 
tricht,  PI.  II,  figs.  4,  7,  11,  is  also  closely  related  to  if  not  identical  with 
Anania  suhcrdacea;  but  in  a  recent  visit  to  Aachen  I  had  an  opportunity  of 
examining  some  of  Debey's  original  specimens,  and  it  seemed  to  me  they 
were  very  distinct  from  A.  suhcrdacea.  A.  Foersteri  is  a  thinner,  more 
delicate  fern,  with  few  and  slender  nerves  and  witli  pinnai  in-egularly  lobed 
or  undulate.  I  have  identified  this  sjiecies  among  the  plants  from  the 
Amb(  y  clays,  many  of  which  also  occur  at  Aachen.  The  Amboy  clays 
are  about  on  the  horizon  of  the  Dakota  sandstones,  and  therefore  very 
much  older  than  the  Laramie  group. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Laramie  grou})).  Orcas  Island, 
Bellingham  Bay,  Washington ;  Point  of  Rocks,  Wyoming;  Erie,  Colorado. 

ACSOSTICHUM    HESPKRIUM   Nowb. 
PL  LXI,  figs.  2-5. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  503. 

"Frond  large,  pinnate;  pinnae  linear,  1^  to  2  inches  wide,  6  to  12 
inches  long,  rounded  at  remote  extremity,  those  in  lower  part  of  frond 
rounded  or  wedge-shaped  at  base,  those  above  united  by  the  entire  base  to 
the  rachis  and  wMi  each  other;  rachis  of  frond  and  midrib  of  pinnje  strong, 
smooth,  somewhat  sinuous;  nervation  reticulated,  lateral  nerves  numerous, 
diverging  from  the  midrib  at  an  acute  angle,  anastomosing  to  form  elon- 
gated six-angled  areoles;  fructification  unknown." 

This  is  a  large  and  strong  fern,  represented  in  the  collections  by  a  num- 
ber of  specimens  collected  by  Mr.  C.  A.  White,  wliich  include  portions  from 
the  lower  and  upper  })arts  of  the  frond.  In  general  aspect  it  much  resem- 
bles Acrostichum  aureuni  of  Florida  and  the  West  Indies;  but  in  that  species 
the  pinnae  are  all  sepurate  and  narrowed  at  the  base,  whereas  in  this  plant 
near  the  summit  of  the  frond  they  coalesce,  forming  a  broadly  palmated 
portion.  Lesquereux,  in  his  '^I^ertiary  Flora,  p.  f>S,  PI.  IV,  fig.  2,  describes 
a  large  fern  with  a  somewhfit  reticulated  nervation  whicli  lie  calls  (fifmuo- 
granima  Gardneri.  The  pinnsje  juust  have  been  about  as  large  and  of 
simila)'  form  to  those  of  the  fern  under  consideratifm,  and  the  nervation 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


is  also  reticulated;  but  in  Lesquereux's  plant  the  midrib  of  the  pinna  is 
much  stronger  and  is  channeled,  while  the  lateral  nerves  anastomose  much 
less  frequently,  and  it  is  evident  that  the  specimens  represent  distinct 
species.  Until  the  fructification  of  this  fern  shall  be  discoveied,  its  g'eneric 
relations  can  not  be  said  to  be  established.  However,  the  resemblance  in 
nervation  and  proportions  of  the  frond  to  Acrostichum  is  m  strong  that 
the  reference  to  that  genus  seems  justifiable. 

Mr.  J.  Starkie  Gardner,  in  his  Monograph  of  the  Britisli  Eocene  Flora, 
Vol.  I,  p.  26,  figures  and  describes  a  large  Chrysodium  found  in  the  Bag- 
shot  beds  of  Bournemouth,  England,  which  he  calls  Chrysodium  Lanzceanum, 
and  which  closely  resembles  that  now  under  consideration.  I  find  hardly 
any  points  of  difference,  except  that  Mr.  Gardner  represents  the  Bourne- 
mouth species  as  having  a  strong  pinnate  frond  which  terminates  in  a  sin<J-le 
lanceolate  pinna  which  is  drawn  down  to  an  acute  base;  whereas  in  our 
species,  as  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  figures  now  published,  the  frond 
terminates  abov-  in  a  palmate  divergence  of  the  terminal  and  upper  lateral 
pinna>,  the  bases  of  which  all  coalesce.  It  is  interesting,  however,  to  find 
a  species  so  closely  allied  to  this  foreign  one  at  nearly  the  same  geological 
level  in  this  country. 

Formation  ancllocality :  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River 
Wyoming. 

Ptebis  penn^.pormis  Heer.  ? 

PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  5.  • 

Fl.  Tert,.  Helv.,  Vol.  I  (1855),  p.  38,  PI.  XII,  figs.  la-Id. 

Pkris  pHemJopemuvformis  Lesq.?    Tert.  Fl.  (1878),  p.  52,  P).  TV,  figs.  .S,  4. 

Formalion  and  locality:  Tei-tiary  (Miocene?).     Currant  Creek,  Oregon. 

Note.— I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  manuscript  relating  to  the  above, 
except  brief  memoranda  on  plate  and  specisuen  to  the  names  and  locality  here 
quoted. — A.  H. 

Pteris  Russellh  Newb. 

PI.  LXI,  figs.  1,  la. 
Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mu3.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  503. 

"Frond  large,  pinnate;  pinna?  crowded,  linear  in  outline,  narrow, 
long-pointed  above,  attached  to  rachis  by  entire  base;  decun-ent;  length,' 


8 


THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


,"'::i! 


IG  to  20  centimeters;  width,  10  milliraeters;  margins  unduliite  below,  irregu- 
larly and  coarsely  toothed  above;  nervation  fine,  but  distinct;  branches  all 
forked,  leaving  midrib  at  an  angle  of  about  45  degrees,  all  twice  or  three 
times  forked." 

Only  the  upjjcr  part  of  the  frond  of  this  fern  appears  on  the  specimens 
examined,  but  these  show  a  species  apparently  distinct  from  any  hitherto 
described.  In  general  form  the  pinnfc  resemble  those  of  Fteris  pentuc- 
formis  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  I,  p.  38,  PI.  XII,  figs.  1-ld),  and  P.  pscu- 
dopenntrformis  Lesq.  (Tert.  FL,  p.  5'2,  PI  IV.,  figs.  3,  4),  but  it  differs  from 
the  first  by  being  a  stronger  plant,  with  wider  and  more  coarsely  toothed 
pinnae,  and  less  simple  nervation;  from  the  second,  by  the  same  characters 
and  in  having  the  nervation  less  crowded,  the  nerve  branches  issuing  at  a 
greater  angle,  and  oftener  forked. 

Pteris  erosa  Lesq.  (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  53,  PI.  IV,  fig.  8)  has  broader  pinna;, 
of  which  the  margins  are  set  vv^ith  finer  and  more  numerous  teeth. 

The  species  is  dedicated  to  Mr.  I.  C.  Russell,  who  fL'st  collected  it,  in 
Vermejo  Canyon,  New  Mexico.  It  has  also  been  collected  at  Walsenburg, 
Florence,  and  Golden,  Colorado. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Laramie  group).  Vermejo  Canyon, 
New  Mexico. 

Onoclea  sensibilis  possilis  Newb. 

PI.  XXIII,  fig.  3;  XXIV,  figs.  1-5. 

Onoclea  sensihiUH,  L.,  Newberry  in  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist., "Vol.  IX  (April,  1868), 
p.  39;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  VIII,  fig.  1;  IX,  figs.  1-3. 

"Froud  pinnate,  large;  pinna;,  lanceolate  in  outline,  with  waved  inar- 
gins,  more  or  less  deeply  lobed  or  pinnatifid,  connate  at  their  bases,  form- 
ing a  broad  wing  en  the  rachis  of  the  frond;  nervation  strongly  marked, 
more  or  less  reticulated,  the  nerve  of  each  lobe  or  pinnule  springing  from  a 
connnon  trunk,  having  a  dendroid  form,  with  waving  branches,  which  often 
unite  to  form  elongated  huunuu,  of  which  the  largest  border  the  rachis  of 
the  pinna;  on  either  side,  and  are  formed  by  the  nerve  branches  of  each 
lobe  reaching  over  and  touching,  or  dosely  apprc  •  hing,  the  base  of  the 
nervation  of  the  next  superior  lobe  or  pinnule." 

The  collection  of  fossil  plants  made  at  Fort  Union  by  Dr  Hayden 
contains  a  great  number  of  examples  of  this  beautiful  fern,  showing  the 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


9 


4 


tip])er  and  under  surface  of  the  frond,  the  vari.'^+.ori  of  form  of  the  pinnaj  of 
(Utferent  fronds,  and  different  ])arts  of  the  same  frond. 

The  robust  habit  of  this  plant,  tlie  strong,  \vaved,  and  reticulated  ner- 
vation and  broadly  winged  rachis,  which  seem  to  distinguish  it  at  a  glance 
from  all  known  fossil  species,  suggested  a  comparison  with  some  of  the 
strong-growing  tropical  ferns,  and  it  was  only  after  a  laborious  examination 
of  all  the  genera  of  exotic  ferns  contained  in  the  herbaria  to  which  I  had 
access  that  T  was  led  to  turn  m}-  eyes  nearer  home,  and  found  in  Onoclea 
a  striking  and  unexpected  resendilauce  to  it. 

The  common  form  of  Onoclea  scnsibilis  grows  abundantly  in  all  parts 
of  our  country,  and  is  one  of  the  first  plants  collected  by  the  youthful 
botanitit.  In  this  we  have  the  rachis  of  the  fnmd  more  or  less  winged,  and 
a  nervation  on  the  same  general  plan  with  that  of  the  fern  in  question,  but 
more  distinctly  reticulated  than  in  some  si^ecimens  of  the  fossil.     (See  PI. 

XXIII,  fig.  4.)  By  this  I  was  at  first  misled,  but  in  examining  Dr.  Ton-ey's 
var.  obtiisilohntus  I  found  the  exact  counterpart  of  the  excejjtional  forms 
in  the  lobation  of  the  pinna;  and  in  the  nervation.  (See  PI.  XXIII,  fi<r,s. 
5,  6.)  The  gradation  of  characters  in  this  variety  is  very  great.  In  some 
specimens  we  have  a  distinctlj-  bipinnate  frond;  the  pinna-  composed  of 
numerous  remote,  even  obovftte,  i)innules,  and  the  nervation  not  reti(!ulated, 
the  nerves  of  the  pinnules  radiating  and  forked,  but  never  joinino-.  This 
is  the  extreme  form,  but  even  here  tlie  rachis  of  the  frond  is  more  t»r  less 
winged.  In  an  intennediate  form  we  find  the  rachis  winged,  the  pinna; 
deeply  lobed,  and  precisely  the  nervation  of  the  fossil.  Even  in  the 
common  form  the  nervation  is  similar  in  plan,  and  the  elongated  spaces, 
destitute  of  nerv(;  branches  on  either  side  of  the  rachis  of  the  pinna;,  form 
a  noticeable  feature  in  boih. 

The  general  aspect  of  the  frond  and  the  nervation  in  some  spe'iies  of 
Woodwardia  is  not  unlike  that  of  the  fossil  now  figured,  and  until  we  shall 
have  found  the  fruit  it  will  not  ])e  possible  to  prove  that  this  is  Onoclea  and 
not  Woodwardia.  The  rosendilanc(>  of  the  fossil  to  Onoclea  in  the  form  of 
the  frond,  the  lobation  of  the  pinnules,  and  in  tlu;  style  of  nervation  is, 
however,  stronger  than  to  Woodwardia,  as  will  be  seen' by  a  comparison  of 
PI.  XXIII,  fig.  4— a  poi-tion  of  the  frond  of  the  living  Onoclea— with  PI.  - 

XXIV,  figs.  4  and  5,  corresi)onding  i)orti(ms  of  the  fossil.     Among  the  large 
number  of  specimens  obtained  of  this  fossil  fem  there  are  none  which 


'% 


10 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


I'M 


M^ 


exhibit  the  tructifipation,  au  indication  that  this  was  borne  on  distinct  fronds. 
If  it  were  a  speeies  of  Woodwardia  it  is  ahnost  certain  that  we  should  have 
found  the  fructification,  since  all  the  fronds  of  Woodwardia  may  be  finiitful, 
and  the  fructifi(^atioii  is  generally  observable  in  the  fossil  species  of  that 
genus. 

Since  the  above  notes  were  written  I  have  obtained  a  number  of 
specimens  of  Onoclea  from  the  shores  of  Whatcom  Lake,  near  Bellingham 
liay,  Washington.  In  this  vicinity  there  is  a  great  develojjment  of  strata 
which  are  rich  in  fossil  plants  and  are  about  the  equivalents  in  time  of  the 
Laramie  group;  but,  with  Ccnv  exceptions,  the  forms  are  distinct.  This  is 
one  of  the  few  which  are  common  to  the  two  localities. 

Varying,  as  the  living  Onoclea  does,  in  the  size,  outline,  and  nervation 
of  the  sterile  frond — from  6  inches  to  3  feet  in  height;  from  a  finely  reticsu- 
lated  to  au  open,  dichotomous  nervation ;  from  a  bipinnate  frond  with 
remote,  f)bovate  pinnules,  to  a  pinnate  form  with  wave-margined  piniuc 
and  broadly  alate  rachis — it  plainly  includes  all  the  characters  of  the  fossils 
befoi'e  us,  and  I  therefore  find  it  impossible  to  separate  them. 

This  is  apparently  the  plant  described  by  Prof.  E.  Forbes  (Quart. 
Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  London,  Vol.  VII  (1851),  p.  103),  under  the  name  of 
Filicites  (?)  Iicbridicus,  and  obtained  by  the  Duke  of  Argyle  from  the 
Island  of  Mull.  It  has  also  been  met  with  l)y  Professor  Heer  in  collections 
of  fossil  plants  from  the  Eocene  beds  of  Atanekerdlv.k  and  »ther  places  in 
the  arctic  regions.     (Fl.  Foss.  Ai-ct.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  48,  PI.  LXX,  fig.  (>.) 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  gi'oup).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota.  , 

Lastrea  (Gonioptebis)  Fischeri  Heer?. 

PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  c. 

Fl.  Tert.  Ilelv.  Vol.  I  (18.55),  p.  34,  PI.  IX,  figs.  3a.-3e. 

Lastrea  {Gnniopteris)  Knightiana  Newb.     Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mas.,  Vol.  V  (March 
21,  1883),  p.  503. 

"Frond  large,  tripinnate;  pinnae  linear,  2  centimeters  wide,  14  to  16 
centimeters  long;  pinnules  diverging  at  a  large  angle,  united  for  two-thirds 
of  their  length,  ujjper  third  free,  pointed,  and  curved  upward;  venation 
clear  and  exact,  midrib  reaching  the  extremity  of  the  pinnule;  tL.  lateral 
nerves  about  ten  on  either  side,  parallel,  curved  upward." 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


11 


This  beiuitifiil  fern  may  bo  readily  recognized  by  the  -ifj^id  exactness 
of  its  outline,  the  regularity  and  i)recision  of  its  crowded  nervation,  and  by 
the  falcate  curvature  of  the  extremity  of  the  acute  pinnules.  From  the 
large  angle  made  by  the  midrib  of  the  })iniude  with  the  raclis  of  the  pinna 
the  number  of  the  pi.  nules  on  the  frond  seems  crowded,  h;  some  of  the 
pinnules  the  midrib  has  an  elegant  sigmoidal  curve.  This,  with  the  parallel 
curvature  of  the  lateral  veins,  gives  a  peculiar,  exact,  and  elegant  ;•,  pect  to 
the  plant. 

The  specimen  figured  was  collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  at  Cur- 
rant Creek,  Oregon,  where  it  occurs  matted  together  in  masses.  Lescjue- 
reux  has  also  found  what  he  considers  to  be  the  same  species  at  John  Day 
Valley,  Oregon. 

Of  the  described  species,  Lastrea  Fischeri  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.  Vol.  I 
p.  34,  PI.  IX,  figs.  3a  to  3e),  resembles  this  most,  but  our  plant  is  stronger, 
the  pinnules  are  united  for  a  greater  portion  of  their  length,  are  more  acute, 
have  a  more  crowded  nervation  and  a  distinctive  upward  curve.  Yet  these 
differences  are  rather  of  degree  than  kind,  and  hardly  wan-ant  th^  separa- 
tion of  the  American  and  European  plants. 

From  the  species  described  by  Lesquereux  as  L.  Ooldiana  and  L.  inter- 
media (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  56,  Fl.  IV,  figs.  13  and  14),  this  may  be  distinguished 
by  iis  acute,  falcate,  and  more  numerous  pinnules. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene?).     Currant  Creek,  Oregon. 

V,  AspiDiUM  Kennerlyi  Newb.       , 

'-:'■.  -"-■':,:,,':--,.     PI.  XVI,  figs.  4:,  5.        '■■::-'■■■:,-'--.., 

Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (186;i),  p.  613. 

"P'rond  pinnate;  pinntB  deeply  pinnatifid;  pinnules  oblong,  obtuse, 
somewhat  curved  upward,  tniited  at  their  bases,  margins  acutely  denticu- 
late, sometimes  entire;  nervation  strongly  marked,  secondary  nerves  mostly 
once-forked,  basal  nerve  of  each  pinnule  on  the  lower  side  often  twice- 
forked." 

This  elegant  species  seems  to  have  grown  in  the  greatest  abundance 
during  the  period  of  the  dei)osition  of  the  coal  of  Vancouvers  Island,  the 
shales  over  the  Newcastle  coal  being  so  closely  packed  with  its  fronds  Ls  to 
show  them  crossing  each  other  in  every  direction  under  every  lamina  that 
is  raised.     From  their  very  abundance  and  consequent  interference  it  is 


12 


THE  LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


i    :i' 


'iii 


M 


impossible  to  obtain  the  entire  outline  of  a  frond,  or  even  of  a  pinna;  the 
frond  nuist,  however,  have  been  of  considerable  size,  and  the  pinnaj  8  or 
10  inches  in  length.  These  last  are  linear  in  outline.  Home  of  them  some- 
what curved,  others  (juite  straight,  the  difference  being  doubtless  due  to 
their  ditt'erent  positions  in  the  frond.  The  pinnules  are  xisually  an^hed 
upward,  very  bnnid  at  the  base,  I'ounded  or  obtusely  pointed  at  the  summit. 
Where  well  preserved,  the  margins  of  the  larger  ones  are  seen  to  be  finely 
but  distinctly  denticulate.  The  nervation  is  quite  strong,  but  the  frond  was 
evidently  thick  and  firm,  and  though  very  prominent  on  the  under  side,  on 
the  upper  the  nerves  are  scarcely  visible.  The  midrib  is  sliglitly  sinuous, 
and  vanishes  toward  the  summit  of  the  pinnule.  The  secondary  nerves  are 
generally  once-forked,  but  the  upper  ones  are  simple,  and  the  lower  one  on 
the  lower  side  is  often  twice-forked,  or  rather  two  once-forked  nei-ves 
spring  from  the  same  base. 

Among  fossil  species  this  may  be  compared  with  A.  FUix  antiqiin,  Al, 
Br.  (Heer,  Fl.  Tert.  Helv.  Vol.  I,  p.  35,  PI.  XI,  fig.  1),  but  though  crenulated 
the  pinnules  in  that  species  are  not  denticulate,  and  they  are  not  curved. 
The  nerves  are  also  less  strong  and  more  simple  than  in  our  plant. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Nanaimo, 
Vancouver  Island. 

Pecopteris  (Cheilanthes)  sepulta  Newb 

PI.  LXII,  figs.  5,  5a,  6. 

Pecopteris  {Phegopteris)  sepuUa  Newb.     Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21, 
1883),  p.  503.  ;      ' 

"Frond  small,  delicate,  pinnate;  lower  pinna?  straight,  broadly  linear 
in  outline,  rounded  above,  attached  to  rachis  by  the  whole  breadth  of  base; 
margins  strongly  lobed  by  the  cf influent  pinnules;  1  centimeter  wide  by  5 
centimeters  long;  upper  jiinnules  crowded,  conical  in  outline,  gently  curved 
upward.  Avith  waved  or  lobate  margins;  pinnules  united  by  one-third  of 
their  lengtli,  oblong,  obtuse;  basal  ones  on  lower  side  round,  on  the  upper 
side  flabellate,  both  attached  by  all  their  lower  mai'gin  to  the  rachis  of  the 
frond;  nervation  strong  and  wavy,  consisting  of  one  many-branched  nerve- 
stem  in  each  pinnule,  each  branch  once  or  twice  forked;  fmctification 
unknown."  . 


M 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES, 


18 


This  elegant  fern  is  apparently  distinct  from  any  species  hitherto 
described.  In  general  aspect  it  is  not  unlike  Pccopteris  TorelU  Heer  (Fl. 
Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I,  p  88,  PI.  I,  figs.  ir)a,  151)),  but  in  that  speitiea  the  pinnules 
are  longer,  more  oblicpie,  more  acute,  and  the  nervation  more  open.  It  also 
has  some  resemblance  to  Cheilanthes  Laharpii  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.  Vol.  I, 
p.  37,  PI.  X,  figs.  3a,  3b).  That  species  is,  however,  more  delicate,  the 
piniife  moi-e  widely  separated,  the  pinnules  to  a  less  degree  united,  the 
V)a8ilar  pair  simihir  to  the  higher  ones,  the  nervation  more  open. 

The  upper  portion  of  the  frond  of  this  fern,  where  the  pinme  are  not 
distinctly  lobed,  but  simply  undulate,  bears  a  strong  resend^lance  to  that 
figured  and  described  in  Gardner  and  Ettingshausen's  British  Eocene  Flora, 
Part  II,  p.  43,  PI.  VI  and  PI.  X,  figs.  2-4,  under  the  name  of  Gleichenia 
Uantonensis  (Wanklyn),  but  the  secondary  nerves  are  fewer  and  given  off 
at  a  more  acute  angle. 

I'he  middle  portion  of  the  frond  of  our  plant  is,  however,  conspicu- 
ously different,  since  the  pinnae  are  deeply  lobed,  forming  distiiict  and 
l)eculiar  pinnules  at  the  base  instead  of  being  confluent  as  in  G.  Hnntoiicnsis. 
It  seems  to  be  probable,  however,  that  both  ferns  belong  to  the  same  genus. 
What  this  genus  should  be  called  must  remain  a  matter  of  doubt  until 
specimens  shall  be  obtained  in  which  the  fructification  is  shown.  Without 
better  evidence  than  we  yet  possess,  the  reference  of  our  plant  to  Gleichenia 
seems  to  be  unwarranted. 

The  general  form  of  the  frond  and  the  nervation  are  more  like  those 
of  some  species  of  Cheilanthes  than  of  any  other  living  ferns  with  which 
this  has  been  compared;  but  it  will  be  necessary  to  have  the  fructification 
before  the  identification  with  that  genus  can  be  regarded  as  established. 
It  has  been  thought  better,  therefore,  to  i)lace  it  in  the  convenient  receptacle 
afforded  by  the  fossil  genus  Pecopteris,  with  a  suggestion  of  its  probable 
afiiuities  in  the  living  flora  of  the  world. 

The  figures  given  represent,  5,  the  middle  portion  of  the  frond;  6,  the 
upper  part,  and  5a,  the  lower  two  pinnules 'at  base  of  jjinna  on  the  under 
side  enlarged.  They  were  collected  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White,  from  the  Green 
River  shales. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 


14 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


I  '^. 


■■.!;> 


i>ii':!t 


Sphenopteri8  cokkugata  Newb.  .  '     ' 

PI.  I,  fig.  (i.  '    '*' 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lyo.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  18(58),  p.  10;  Ills.  Crot.  and  Tort.  PI. 

(1H7K),  Pi.  II,  lif,'.  0. 
HyDienophijIluiti  crehweiim  Lesq.     Ilaydon's  Ann.  Ropt.,  1872  [1873],  p.  -121;  Cret. 

Fl.  (18Wg,  p.  45,  I'l.  XXIX,  fig.  6  [excl.  Pi.  I,  ligs.  3,  4]. 

"  Form  of  frond  uiikiiovvu;  pinnules  ovate  or  cuneiform,  narrowed  at 
the  base,  obtuse,  lobed,  often  ))licated  lonj^itudinally;  nerves  distinct, 
dichotomously  branching  from  the  ba«e. 

"The  specimens  of  this  fo.ssil  collected  b\^  Dr.  Hayden  are  fragmen- 
taiy  and  imperfect,  but  quite  sufficient  to  show  it  to  be  different  from  any 
described  species." 

Since  the  above  was  written  Lesquereux  has  published  in  his  Cre- 
taceous Flora  descriptions  of  a  fern  from  the  Dakota  sandstones,  at  Fort 
Harker,  which  he  calls  UifmonophyUHm  eretaceum.  Of  this  he  gives  several 
figures  on  PI.  I,  and  another  on  PI.  XXIX.  Of  these  the  latter  certainly 
represents  our  species,  which  is  easily  recognized  by  the  wedge-shaped 
subdivisions  and  the  plicate  or  corrugated  surtace;  but  the  specimens 
figured  on  PL  I  belong  to  a  different  species,  of  which  the  frond  was 
membranous  and  the  rachis  winged,  and  which  approached  much  nearer  to 
the  living  Hymenophyllum. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  gi'oup).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Order  EQUISETACE.ffi.  .  ' 

Equisetum  Oregonense  Newb.  ' 

Pi.    LXV,   fig.    7.  '  ■  V;: 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  503. 

"  Stem  robust,  3  centimeters  wide,  longitudinal  flutings  numerous, 
about  24  in  a  half  circumference;  joints  5  centimeters  distant;  teeth  trian- 
gular, short."  r    :  ,,;vi'     ■ 

This  species,  collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  at  Currant  Creek, 
Oregon,  is  impertectly  represented  in  the  collection,  but  there  is  enough  of 
it  to  show  it  to  be  distinct  from  any  other  fossil  yet  found.  It  exceeds  iu 
magnitude  any  Tertiary  species  hitherto  described  in  this  country,  and 


fiir 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


15 


I 
m 


approaches  more  nearly  to  the  hirj,'er  forms  of  the  Mesozoic  rocks.  It 
may  be  coinpared  with  A',  rohitstum  Newh.,  this  volume,  page  15,  PI.  XVI, 
figs.  1.  2.  but  the  stem  is  l)roa«lor,  the  flutiujfs  (h)uble  the  number,  and  the 
teeth  much  shorter  and  blimter  tlian  in  that  species.  E.  ptoccrum  lleer 
(Fl.  ^iVrt.  Ilelv.  Vol.  Ill,  p.  ir.8,  PI.  CXLVI,  fig.  1),  from  Locle,  Switzer- 
land, is  larger,  but  ditlers  widely  from  it  by  its  coarser  fluting,  hmg  and 
furrowed  teeth. 

FonuuUoH  and  localiti/:  Tertiary  (Miocene?).     Currant  Creek,  Oregon. 

Equihktum  RoitusTUM  Newb. 
PI.  XVI,  figs.  1,  2. 
Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1803),  p.  513.    >  ' 

"  Stem  robust,  8  lines  wide,  with  about  24  strongly  marked  furrows; 
sheaths  long;  teeth  long-pointed,  acute,  as  many  as  the  fun-ows;  inteniodea 
a  little  longer  than  the  tliameter  of  the  stem." 

There  is  no  living  species  of  Equisetum  which  attains  the  size  of  the 
fossil  before  us,  though  it  does  not  rival  in  this  respect  those  found  in  the 
older  Mesozoic  rocks.  Between  the  living  and  older  exiinct  species  it 
seems  to  form  a  comiecting  link,  a  stepping-stone  by  which  the  Calamitea 
of  ^he  coal  period  and  the  gigantic  Equiseta  of  the  Trias  have  come  down 
to  the  humble  dimensions  of  their  present  representatives. 

There  is  no  described  Tertiary  species  with  which  it  will  be  likely 
to  be  confounded.  E.  procermi  Heer  (FI.  Tert.  Helv.  Vol.  Ill,  p.  168,  PI. 
CXLVI,  fig.  1),  is  even  larger,  but  will  at  once  be  distinguished  from  it  by 
its  smoother  stem  and  far  more  numerous  and  less  acute  teeth. 

Formation  and  localiti/:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Belling- 
ham  Bay,  Washington. 

Equisetum  Wyomingense  Lesq.  >    v/-    ■ 

PI.  LXV,  flg.  8. 
Hayden's  Ann.  Kept.,  1873  [1874],  p.  409;  Tert.  Fl.  (1878),  p.  69,  PI.  VI,  flgs.  8-11. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).     Green  River 
Wyoming.  ' 

N0TE.-S0  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  n.emorandum  on  plate 
and  label  on  specimen,  but  further  information  lacking.— A.  H. 


1(> 


TlIK    LATKU   KXTINCrr   FLORAS  OF   NOKTII   AMERICA. 


Kquisktum  hj).?  Nowb. 

PI.  XXII,  figs.  :),  4. 

Fig.  3.  "Radiclo  tuborH  of  KiiuiHotuiii  (not  (lo8(;ril)e(l)."    Ills.  Cret.  and  Tort.  PI. 
(187H),  PI.  VII,  llj?.  4. 

Fig.  1.  "  Root  of  some  ligneous  plant  (not  descrihwl)."     Ills.  Cret.  and  Tort.  PI. 
(1878).  PI.  Vn,  lig.  :i. 

NoTK. — 'riio  only  iniuiiiscript  by  I'rofoHsor  Newborry  which  I  have  boon  able  to 
find  in  a  ponciled  luoinoraiuliini  on  tlu>  plato  reforring  thuHO  to  EqulButuin,  viz: 

Fig.  13.  "TuboroHH  rootn  of  E(|uisotuni  «p.?" 

Fig.  4.   "A(iuati<;  rootlots  of  K(iuis(>tnni  sp.?" 

Fig.  ;J  certainly  ropresonts  A'.  (jlohiiloNum  Lesq.,  Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Muh.,  Vol.  V 
(SopliMiibcr  i".t,  1882),  p.  444,  PI.  VI,  ligH.  1,  2;  Crot.  and  Tort.  Fl.  (1883),  p.  222, 
PI.  XIA'lII,  lig.  3;  but  there  Ih  no  indication  that  Dr.  Newberry  intended  so  to 
refer  it. — A.  II. 

p»n^Nii:RoaAMi^. 

GYMNOSPERM^. 
Order  CYCADACE/E. 

NiLssoNiA  GiHBsii  (Newb.)  Hollick. 
PL  XV,  figs.  2,  2a. 

T(eniopteris  Gibbsii  Newb.,  Boston  .lourn.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1803),  p.  612. 
Nilssonia  Johnstrupi  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II  (1882),  p.  44,  PL  VI, 
figs.  1-C. 

"Frond  simple,  petiobite,  oblong',  elliptical  in  outline,  rounded  at  base 
and  summit;  margins  entire,  midrib  strong-,  straight,  smooti;  lateral  nerves 
leaving  the  midrib  nearly  at  a  right  angle,  simple,  tine,  parallel,  numerous." 

The  above  description  was  based  on  a  single  specimen  collected  by  Mr. 
George  Gibbs  from  the  Cretaceous  strata  on  Orcas  Island,  Washington,  in 
185H.  From  the  character  of  the  nervation  and  the  entire  margins  it  was 
supposed  to  be  a  fern,  but  Professor  Heer  has  since  obtained  a  immber  of 
specimens  of  the  same  plant  from  the  Upper  Cretaceous  strata  of  Greenland, 
which  seem  to  prove  that  it  is  the  leaf  of  a  cycad.  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  VI, 
Abth.  II  (1882),  p.  44,  PI.  VI,  figs.  1-G.)  He  has  named  his  plant  Nilssonia 
Johnstrupi,  but  the  specific  name  given  by  me  has  priority. 


mm 


Wiiii!;; 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


n 


Tt  Ih  fnr  more  intereHtiiifj-  to  identify  a  i»Iaiit  from  Orcaw  iHland  with  one 
found  in  the  Cretaceous  strata  of  CJreenhuul  than  to  find  it  to  be  a  new  ;;enu8 
or  species,  as  it  hel])s  us  to  estaldish  a  ficoloj^ical  paraHelism,  and  shows  the 
wide  diffusion  of  some  species  thronjiii  tiieC'refaceoii.s  strata.  liy  this  phmt 
and  a  few  others  tlie  Vancouver  and'Orcas  Ishmd  beds  are  connected  with 
those  of  Atane,  Greenland,  and  many  common  species  con-ehite  the  Atane 
beds  with  the  Amboy  Clays  of  New  Jersey. 

Formation  and  localiUj:  Cretaceous  (Pugot  Sound  group).  Point 
Doughty,  Orcas  Island,  Washington. 

Order  CONIFERiE. 
AbaUCARIA    8PATULATA    Nowb. 


PI.  I,  Figs  6,  5a. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,   1868),  p.  10;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878)  PI.  II,  fljfs.  5,  5a. 

"The  only  specimen  of  this  beautiful  species  contained  in  the  collec- 
tions of  Dr.  Hayden  is  a  fragment  of  a  branch,  nearly  Inilf  an  inch  in 
diameter.  On  this  the  leaves  are  thickly  set,  their  bases  slightly  decuiTdut, 
being  scarcely  separated  from  each  other.  From  these  bases  the  leaves 
radiate  in  all  directions,  and  are  slightly  recurved.  They  are  half  an  inch 
in  length,  broadly  spatulate,  obtuse,  and  nan-owed  at  the  base.  Along  the 
medial  line  pat  •  3S  a  distinct  carina,  which  vanishes  toward  the  apex." 

From  all  living  or  fossil  species,  this  seems  very  clearly  distinguished 
by  the  form  of  the  leaves.  Two  species  of  Araucarites  have'been  described 
from  the  Cretaceous  formation,  of  which  descriptions  are  before  me: 
A.  acutifolius  Endl.  and  A.  crassifolius  Eudl.  (Synops.  Conif.,  pp.  3ul,  302), 
neither  of  which  has  spatulate  leaves. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  this  was  a  true  Araucaria,  and  not  very 
unlike,  in  its  general  aspects,  some  species  now  living. 

It  is  also  probable  that  these  trees  foi-med  extensive  forests  on  the  land 
during  the  Cretaceous  period,  as  I  have  found  these  strata  in  some  local- 
ities in  the  West  literally  filled  with  large  trunks  of  coniferous  trees,  many 

MON  XXXV 2  •' 


,Ji 


..f 


18 


TJ'E  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF   NoltTII   AMERICA. 


of  which  liavo  mthcsr  tho  Htructuro  of  Amiuriiriu  than  of  IMiuih,  AbioH,  or 
.FnnipcniH,  iilthou;;!!  nil  thoso  fycncra  wero  reprcHimtud  at  tliat  epoch. 

Fortmtioii  and  /ocalitf/:  CrotacoouH  (Dakota  group).  Sago  Crock, 
Nebrunku. 

AniETITES   CHETACKA    Nowb,  11.  sp. 
PI.  XIV,  flK.  fi. 

Note. — The  only  manuscript  by  Dr.  Newberry  in  regard  to  this  flgnre  is  on 
the  hilx'l  allatilit'd  to  tlie  HiMUiinien. 

Tlie  following  dusoriptiou  lias  been  prepared  from  ar.  examination  of  the 
specimen: 

l$ranclilot  slender;  leaves  one-half  inch  long,  crowded,  short  petiolate,  nar- 
rowly ovate-lanceolate,  attenuate  at  both  ends. — A.  II. 

Formation  and  loralitif:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Whetstone  Creek, 
Santa  Fe  trail,  northeastern  New  Mexico. 

Sequoia  cuneata  Newb.* 
PI.  XIV,  figs.  3-4a. 
Taxodium  cnheaktm  Newb.     Boston  .lourn.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (186,S),  p.  517. 

"Leaves  numerous,  short,  broad,  spatulate  in  forni,  rounder  or  sub- 
acute at  summit,  wedge-shaped  below,  uaiTowed  into  a  very  short  petiole, 
or  sessile  upon  the  branchlets."  '  -    - 

The  specimens  of  this  plant  contained  in  the  collection,  though 
numerous,  are  too  imperfect  for  satisfactory  description.  If  found  in  strata 
of  the  same  age,  it  might  be  considerc'l  but  a  variety  of  Taxodiuin;  but  if 
we  can  trust  the  accuracy  of  the  very  in  !^^elligeut  gentleman  by  whom  it  was 
collected,  it  is  clearly  of  Cretaceous  i^ry,  and  therefore,  in  all  probability, 
quite  distinct  from  any  described  spetS-s.  <  <  ;;  :'  i\ 

The  spatulate  or  cuneate  form  of  the  leaves,  if  this  should  be  found 
to  be  a  constant  character,  would  serve  to  distinguish  it  at  a  glance  from 
its  Tertiary  representatives. 

Formafion  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Nanaimo, 
Vancouver  Island. 


1 


'This  speciea  was  transferred  by  Dr.  Newberry  from  Tazodinm  to  Seqnoia  in  his  mann- 
script. — A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


ly 


BEgi'ou  (JKACILLIMA  (LeHq.)  Newb. 

PI.    XIV,  11k.  (i;  XXVI,  IlK.  !».  ? 

OliJlitoHtrohiwi  (jntfiUhnm  L('8<(.     iViii.  Jourti.   Sci.,  \'<)l.   XL VI  (July,  18(18).  p.  92; 

Crot.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  .W,  PI.  I,  tigH.  8,  U-llf. 
"Cono  of  Seqiuna  (not  described)."    IUh.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XI,  rtg.  9. 

Lcsqueroux  descrihed  (loc.  cit.)  a  conifer  wliich  occurs  tVe(|iU!iitly  in 
the  Dakota  group  in  NelmiHka,  iiiul  also  in  the  Creta(!eoUH  strata  of  New 
Jeruey.     It  is  cliaracterized  by  a  great  number  of  slender,  almost  filiform, 
branches  covered  with  acute  lanceolate  or  ovate,  sometimes  subulate,  U*aves. 
Lesquereux  speaks  of  their  occurring  in  whorls  of  three,  but  in  thc^  large 
number  of  specimens  before  nw  I  can  find  no  evidence  of  a  verticillafe 
arrangement,  and  they  seem  to  surround  the  stems  spirally.     They  differ 
considerably  in  length,  but  the  foliage  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  dimorphous 
as  in  Gly{)to8trobus,  Se(iuoia,  and  many  other  conifers,  but  usually  on  the 
older  branches  they  are  more  closely  appressed,  more  sjjreading  above. 
Lesquereux  conqjares  this  plant  with  Frenela  oi"  Australia,  and  suggests 
that  it  may  be  identical  with  Ettingahausen's  FreneUtes  Mcichii,  from  the 
chalk  of  Niederschcena.     It  has  b  ^en  my  good  fortune  to  obtain  a  nundjer 
of  cones  of  this  plant,  both  from  Nebraska  and  New  Jersey,  and  I  am 
able,  therefore,  to  give  a  more  complete  description  of  it  than  has  been 
heretofore  possible.     The  cones  are  cylindrical,  2  to  2^  inches  in  length,  one- 
half  inch  in  diameter,  and  are  formed  of  relatively  large  peltate  si^ales,  each 
with  an  innbilicus  and  central  tubercle.     [See  PI.  XXVI,  fig.  9.  ?]     This  is  a 
tot.dly  difierent  cone  from  that  of  Glyptostrobus,  in  which  the  divisions  are 
squamiform  with  a  fanlike,  crenulated  margin.     The  form  of  scale  in  the 
cones  before  us  is  similar  to  that  of  Sequoia  and  Taxodium,  but  the  cones 
of  the  latter  are  usually  globular,  while  those  of  Sequoia  are  often  elongated, 
sometimes  subcylindrical.     The  character  of  the  foilage  is  near  to  that  of 
some  of  the  Sequoias,  S  gifjantea  and  S.  Couttsm,  for  example,  while  in  Glyp- 
tostrobus the  two  forms  of  foliage  are  much  more  distinctly  marked,  the 
short  appressed  leaves  closely  investing  the   branches,  resembling  those 
before  us,  tlie  open  foliage  quite  different.     The  foliage  of  this  plant  is  found 
in  considerable  abundance  in  the  sandy  layers  of  the  Cretaceous  on  the 
Raritan  River,  and  the  cones  were  formerly  numerous  in  the  clay  beds  at 
Keyport,  where  they  were  associated  with  great  quantities  of  lignite,  very 


20 


THE   LATKH    FATINCT    KU)RAS   OF    NORTH   AMERICA. 


■ml 

m 

m 


probably  produced  by  the  to'ees  on  which  they  were  borne.  In  some  cases 
the  cones  were  repkcod  by  pyrites,  and  these  represent  the  ori^riiml  form 
and  ninrkinp:s  very  perfectly,  but  retpiire  to  be  kept  in  alcohol  or  naphtha 
to  prevent  oxichition.  'riu-y  will  be  tbund  in  my  memoir  on  the  Flora  of 
the  Amboy  Clays, 

Fonnation  and  lorolUi/:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Wlietstone  Creek, 
New  Mevico.     (Kxdudinjj  fig.  !>.) 

yrii.. — In  the  tUsciission  of  this  species  Dr  Nowhorry  inoiitions  having 
obtained  oones  from  NohrasI<a  and  describes  tlieni,  biU  does  not  refer  to  Hg.  9, 
PI.  XXVI,  whidi  is  llieretort>  ipu'stioned  by  nit'. — A.  H. 

Sequoia  Heerii  Lesq. 

PI.  XLVII,  tig.  7. 

Haydr-n'8  Ann.  Kept.,  1871  [1872],  p.  •-'!)();  Tert.  Fl.  (1878),  p.  77,  PI.  VII,  flgs.  11-13. 

Formation  avd  locaUUj:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon 

Note. — The  only  reference  by  Dr.  Newberry  to  this  ligmc  wliioh  I  liavo  been 
al^le  to  find  i.s  a  pencil  nianioranduni  of  the  name,  on  the  plate,  anil  the  specimen 
label  giving  the  locality. — A.  II. 

Sequoia  NtmDENSKiOLuii  Heerf. 
PI.  XXVI,  fig.  4. 

Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  IT(]Miocent>  Fl.  n.  Fan.  Spitzbergons,  1870),  p.  36,  PI.  II,  flg.  13b; 

IV.  tigs,  la,  lb,  and  4-38. 
TiurUes  LaiKjxdarfti  Hrong.  ?  Prod.  (1828),  p.  108. 
Sequoia  Liv:<js,h>rfii  (Hrong.)  Ileer.     Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  I  (1865),  p.  54,  PI.  XX, 

t-g.  2;  XXI,  (Ig.  4. 
^'Sequoia  Ldnysdorjii  ?  Br."     Ntnvborry,  Ann.  N.  V.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April, 

1868),  p.  46;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tort.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XI,  tig.  4. 

The  leaves  here  figured  are  part  of  a  large  nund»er  of  the  same  species 
collected  by  Dr.  Ilayden  on  the  banks  of  the  Yelh»w8tone  River.  They 
are  contained  in  fragments  of  a  shaly  argillaceous  limestom>,  which  have 
their  surfaces  covered  by  disconnected  twigs  with  their  leaves  attached, 
that  present  the  appearance  oi'  having  been  thrown  down  together,  precisely 
as  the  deciduous  branchlets  of  tuu  cypress  are  detaclunl  by  the  frost. 
Among  tiiese  are  a  fev/  pieces  of  larger  branches  bearing  short  apj)ressed 
leaves,  which  I  have  conjei'tured  to"  be  tlie  permanent  foliage  of  the  tree. 


DESCRIITIONS   OF  SPECIES. 


m 


These  brandies  show  at  reffular  intervals  the  former  j)oint8  of  attachment  of 
(locidnous  (?)  hrauclilets,  hut  more  of  these  are  still  in  the--  jjlaces.  Tliey 
may  iiave  been  deatl  twij^'s,  some  of  which  would  naturally  fall  and 
aecumulate  with  the  leaves.  The  leaf-l)eariii<;-  hranchlets  are  simiile,  a:id 
though  lyin^j;  to<j:ether  in  {jreat  nuud)ers  and  crossing  at  every  angle,  are 
distinct  and  disconnected.  The  prohahility  would  therefore  seem  to  be 
that  the  foliage  of  the  tree  was  deciduous,  and  although  we  have  as  yet  no 
fruit  to  guide  us,  we  may  infer  thai  it  was  not  a  Sequoia,  but  a  Taxodium 
allied  to  cur  deciduous  cypress.  The  leaves  on  the  permanent  branches 
are  many-rowed,  short,  appressed,  and  aw!-shaped.  Those  on  the  decidu- 
ous (!)  branchlets  are  two-ranked,  nuich  longer,  linear,  acute  or  rounded, 
travei-sed  by  a  strong  median  nerve,  and  decurrent  at  the  base.  The  lower 
lenves  on  the  branchlets  are  also  generally  shorter,  sometimes  much  shorter, 
than  those  [)laced  higher  up. 

In  my  notes  on  these  specimens,  given  in  The  Later  Extincv  Floras, 
written  before  the  jjublication  of  Professor  Ileer's  series  of  works  on  the 
arctic  flora,  these  specimens  were  doubtfully  referred  to  Scqiioin  Laugsthrfii, 
to  which  tliey  bear  a  considerable  resemblance,  but  the  foliage  seems  to 
have  been  more  open  and  the  leaves  more  decidedly  decurrent.  In  these 
characters  they  ajjproach  very  closely  to  tlu»  foliage  of  SrqiwUi  Xonfcu- 
skioldii,  of  which  the  description  is  published  in  the  Fl.  Foss.  Arc!.,  \'ol.  II, 
Abth.  Ill,  Miocene  Flora  und  Fauna  Spitzbergens,  p.  iUi,  Fl.  IV,  tigs.  4_;{8. 
The  C(»iTesj)(  ndence  is  so  close  that  I  have  been  led  tit  regaid  them  juj 
probably  identical.  More  material,  including  the  fruit,  will  be  necessary  to 
discriminate  between  these  closely  resembling  conifers,  and  this  refereiice, 
which  seems  authorized  by  the  character  of  tlu^  foliage,  nmsf  be  considered 
as  provisional  until  conlirmed  by  evidence  which  is  more  conclusive. 

Formation  ami  locality:  l^ertiary  (Eocene  ?).  Yellowhtone  River, 
Montana. 

•  Ski^uoia  si'inosa  Newb.  *     *" 


PI.  LIII,  WgH.  4,5. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  604 ,,/   _;_:,_,.,,^.: 

"Branches  slender;  foliage  open,  rigid;  leaves  nan-ow,  acute  (acicular) 
arched   upward,  appressed  or   spreading;    spirally  divergent;    staniinate 


22 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OP  NORTH  AMERICA. 


flowers  in  slender  terminal  amenta,  2  inches  long,  2  lines  wide,  anthers 
few,  under  peltate  connective  scales;  cones  ovate  or  subcylindrical,  com- 
posed of  rhomboidal  or  square  peltate  scales." 

We  have  in  tlie  specimens  before  us,  collected  by  Captain  Howard, 
U.  S.  N.,  a  new  and  strongly  marked  species  of  Sequoia,  wiiicli  is  distin- 
guishable at  a  glance  from  all  of  its  known  congeners  by  its  remarkably 
sparse,  -igid,  slender,  and  acute  leaves.  As  usual  among  conifers  of  this 
group,  tliere  is  some  diversity  in  the  character  of  the  foliage,  some  of  the 
leaves  being  closely  appressed,  others  longer  and  more  spreading.  In  gen- 
eral aspect  the  terminal  branchlets  reseinble  some  of  those  belonging  to 
S.  CouttsifB  Heer  (Phil.  Trans.,  Vol.  CLII,  Pt.  II;  Foss.  Fl.  Bovey  Tracey, 
PI.  LX,  figs.  1,  2,  3,  6,  15,  44,  45;  Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  I,  PI.  XLV,  fig 
19),  but  the  leaves  are  longer  and  more  slender.  None  have  been  observed 
taking  the  squamose  form  exhibited  by  most  of  tlie  foliage  of  S.  Couttsice  in 
the  illustrations  given  by  Professor  Heer.  The  cones,  too,  are  longer,  being 
subcylindrical,  wliile  in  iS'.  Couttsice  they  are  nearly  globular.  One  of  the 
cGues  is  represented  in  fig.  5,  PI.  LIII,  unfortunately  rather  badly  preserved. 
Quite  a  number  are  associated  with  the  leaves  in  the  specimens  before  us, 
but  none  more  complete.  The  sterile  aments  are  slender,  the  group  of 
anthers  much  less  crowded  than  usual.  On  some  of  the  branchlets  the 
foliage  is  more  crowded  and  the  leaves  are  broader  than  in  the  specimens 
figui-ed  on  PI.  LIII,  but  this  may  be  considered  as  a  fair  representation  of 
its  average  character. 


Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene). 


Cook  Inlet,  Alaska. 


Taxodium  distichum  MiocENiiM  Heer. 


PI.  XLVII,  fig.  6;  LI,  flg.  3,  in  part;  LII,  figs.  2,  3  and  4  in  part;  LV,  fig.  5,  in 

part. 
Miocene  Baltisclie  Flora  (1869),  p.  18,  PI.  II;  III,  figs.  6,  7. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).  Birch  Bay,  Washington 
(Wilkes  Exploring  Expedition). 

Note. — In  vhe  discussion  of  T.  occidentale  Dr.  Newberry  says  that  the  speci- 
mens obtained  at  Birch  Bay,  Wasliington,  by  Professor  Dana,  and  at  Currant  Creek, 
Oregon,  by  Rev.  Tiionias  Condon,  are  hardly  to  be  distinguislied  from  the  living 
T.  distichum. — A.  21. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPEOIES. 


23 


Taxouh'M  occidentale  Newb. 

PI.  XXVI,  figs.  1-3;  LV,  fig.  5,  in  part.? 

Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (18(33),  p.  57G;  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol. 
IX  (April,  lS(i8),  p.  45;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XI,  figs.  1-3. 

"Branchlets  terete,  leave.s  numerous,  crowded,  generally  opposite, 
sessile,  or  very  short  petioled,  one-nerved,  flat,  rounded  at  both  ends." 

Branchlets  terete,  leaves  distichous,  sessile  on  very  short  petioles ;  one- 
nerved,  flat,  rounded  at  both  ends,  the  larger  ones  4  centimeters  wide  by 
20  centimeters  long,  the  shorter  ones  elliptical,  scarcely  longer  than  wide.^ 

The  characters  and  variations  of  the  foliage  of  this  plant  are  very  well 
shown  in  the  figures  given  of  it.  From  these  it  will  be  seen  that  the  leaves 
are  unusually  broad  for  their  length,  are  distinctly  rounded  at  botli  ends, 
are  sessde  or  very  short  petioled,  and  are  not  at  all  decurrent.  Some  of 
them  are  also  very  short,  the  shortest  almost  circular,  and  they  are  borne 
on  the  secondary  as  well  as  tertiary  branchlets. 

In  the  notice  of  these  leaves  in  The  Later  Extinct  Floras  they  were 
compared  with  those  of  Taxodiwu  duhium  Heer,  and  it  was  stated  that  it 
diifered  from  that  species  in  having  a  larger  number  of  leaves,  less  obliquely 
set  on  the  branches,  with  rounded  extremities,  whereas  in  the  foreign  species 
the  leaves  are  lanceolate  in  outline  and  acute  at  both  ends.  In  his  later  works 
Professor  Heer  has  expressed  the  opinion  that  Taxocl'mm  duhium  is  only  a 
form  of  T.  disUchum,  now  living  in  our  Southern  States.  This  view  has  been 
generally  accepted  by  fossil  botanists,  and  the  plants  under  consideration 
must  be  compared  with  the  deciduous  cypress.  In  looking  over  the  large 
number  of  specimens  which  I  have  received  from  various  localities  I  find 
that  many  of  them  can  not  be  distinguished  from  the  leaves  of  the  living 
cypress.  This  is  true  of  collections  made  by  Professor  Dana  at  liirch  Bay, 
by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon  at  Currant  Creek,  Oregon,  and  by  Dr.  Hayden  in 
the  lignite  Tertiaries  of  the  upper  Missouri  River.  The  specimens  now 
figured,  however,  obtained  by  Dr.  Hayden  on  the  Yellowstone  and  Dr. 
Cooper  in  northern  Montana,  exhibit  characters  which  would  seem  to  be 
sufficient  to  separate  them  from  the  deciduous  cypress,  the  leaves  being 
relatively  much  broader  and  rounded  at  both  ends. 


•  In  addition  to  the  original  published  description,  as  quoted,  the  above  snbseqnent  manu- 
script description  is  also  Iniluded.— A.  H. 


24 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS  OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


ill 


Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene I).  Yellowstone  River,  Mon- 
tana and  northern  Montana.     (Excluding  PI.  LV,  fig.  f),  in  part,.) 

Glyptostbobus  Eubop.kus  (Brong.)  Hear. 

PI.  XXVI,  figs.  6-8a;  LV,  figs.  3,  4.' 

Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  I  (1855),  p.  51,  PI.  XIX;  XX,  fig.  1. 
Taxodiiwi  Eiiropmum  Brong.     Ann.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol.  XXX  (1833),  p.  168. 
"Olypt.ostrobusFurop(]e,us(\ivo\\^.)."    Newberry,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol. 
IX  (April,  1868),  p.  43;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  Pl.'xi,  figs.  6-8a. 

"Brandies  slender,  l)earing  many  branclilets;  leaves  of  t^o  foiins,  one 
short,  thick,  and  appresstd,  Jie  other  longer  (one-half  inch),  slender,  diverg- 
ent, acute,  the  shorter  form  ^-arinated,  the  longer  less  distinctly,  if  ever  so; 
male  catkins  small,  terminal,  globular,  composed  of  a  few  shield-shaped 
scales;  fertile  cones  larger,  ovoid  in  form,  scales  narrow,  wedge-shaped  at 
base,  at  summit  expanded,  semicircular,  with  waved  or  crenate  margins, 
the  dorsum  of  each  more  or  less  distinctly  marked  with  10  to  12  acute, 
radiating  carinse." 

One  of  the  most  interesting  plants  of  the  European  Tertiary  is  the 
Glyptostrobus,  first  discovered  by  Brongniart,  and  subsequently  fully  illus- 
trated in  the  magnificent  work  of  Prof  O.  Heei",  Flora  Tertiaria  Helvetian, 
Vol.  I,  p.  52,  PI.  XVIII;  XXI,  fig.  1;  Vol.  Ill,  p.  159.  The  genus  is  now 
only  repr«^seiited  on  the  earth's  surface  by  O.  heterophyllus  and  G.  pcndulus 
of  China,  but  auriiig  the  middle  Tertiary  epoch  was  widely  spread  over 
both  hemispheres.  Most  of  the  exposures  of  our  older  Tertiary  strata  have 
furnished  specimens  of  some  one  of  the  various  phases  of  what  is  regarded 
by  Professor  Heer  as  a  single  species,  but  which  has  been  described  under 
the  three  names  of  G.  EuropcBus,  G.  Ungeri,  and  G.  Oeningen^is 

What  are  probably  but  varieties  of  this  same  plant  were  collected  by 
the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition  under  Captain  Wilkes,  at  Birch 
Bay,  Washington,  by  George  Gibbs,  esq.,  geologist  to  the  Northwestern 
Boundary  Commission  (see  Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII,  No  4  (1863), 
p.  517),  and  are  represented  by  numerous  specimens  in  the  collection  of 
fossil  plants  made  by  Dr.  Hayden  on  the  Yellowstone  and  Upi)er  Missouri. 

'  Dr.  Newberry's  only  manuscript  for  PI.  LV,  figs.  8,  4,  is  a  pencil  memorandum  referring 
them  to  "f?/j/pfog/)'o6!(s  f/ngcri  Heer."— A.  H. —      _ _: ^ ^-^^x^ 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  ox  i^OlES. 


25 


In  this  country,  as  in  Europe,  tlie  foliage  of  Glyptostrobus  exhibits 
two  forms  wherever  the  phmt  is  found;  the  short  appressed,  and  the  longer 
divergent  leaves.  In  addition  to  thiw  the  specimens  from  tlie  northwest 
coast  have  common  character  l)y  which  they  may  be  distinguished  at  once 
from  those  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden.  I'he  Western  plant  is  more  slender, 
the  a))pre8sed  leaves  sharper  and  more  delicate,  the  divergent  leaves  much 
longer,  corresponding  more  nearly  to  the  European  form  described  as 
O.  Ungeri,  while  those  from  the  Upper  Slissouri  resemble  more'  the  variety 
known  as  G.  Europaus.  The  cones,  however,  found  with  the  Missouri 
specimens  are  more  like  those  of  G.  Um/eri  than  G.  Europceus,  the  dorsum 
of  the  scale  being  marked  by  short,  radiating  carinpe,  as  in  tlie  foraier,  the 
margin  being  waved,  but  not  regularly  scalloped,  as  in  the  latter. 

From  the  extreme  West  we  have  as  yet  no  cones  which  can  be  cer- 
tainly refen-ed  to  this  plant,  so  that  the  most  important  element  in  the 
comparison  is  wanting,  but  it  would  seem  tliat  here,  as  in  Europe,  the  dif- 
ferent phases  of  the  plant  belonging  to  the  genus  Glyptostroljus  are  so 
linked  together  that  they  should  be  regarded  as  forming  but  a  single 
species.  At  least  we  have  not  yet  obtained  sufficient  material  to  justify  us 
in  attempting  to  define  the  limits  of  other  species. 

The  two  living  species  of  Glyptostrobus  which  Fortune  found  growing 
in  China  seem  to  resemble  the  fossil  forms  as  much  as  they  do  each  other, 
and  it  is  perhaps  doubtful  whether  they  should  not  all  be  united  under  the 
same  name.  The  living  and  fossil  plants  are  associated  with  fan-j)alms, 
and  belong  to  the  flora  of  the  southern  temperate  zone,  or  that  of  a  lati- 
tude ten  degrees  south  of  the  localities  where  the  fossils  occur. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota,  and  Bu-ch  Bay,  Washington  (Wilkes  Exploring  Expedition). 


Thuja  interrupta  Newb. 

PI.  XXVI,  flgs.  5-5d. 

Ana.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  42;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert  PI 
(1878),  PI.  XI,  figs.  5,  6a. 

"Branchlets  flat,  narrow,  linear,  pinnate,  opposite,  except  at  the  sum- 
mit of  the  branch,  somewhat  remote,  connected  only  by  the  slender  woody 
axis  on  which  the  leaves  of  the  branchlets  are  not  decuirent;  leaves  in  four 


26 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


rows  appressed,  those  of  the  tipper  and  lower  ranks  orbicular  or  obovate, 
shoi'tly  niucronate,  lateral  ones  longer,  subulate,  terminating  in  awnlike 
points;  brger  branches  naked  or  bearing  closely  appressed  linear  scalelike 
leaves." 

This  is  a  very  distinct  and  beautiful  species  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden, 
near  Fort  Union,  Dakota,  presenting  marked  differences  from  any  known 
living  or  fossil  members  of  the  genus. 

Its  most  remarkable  character  is  its  slender  and  graceful  habit,  and  the 
separation  of  the  pairs  of  leafy  branchlets  along  the  naked  and  slender 
brancli.  The  leaves,  too,  are  less  crowded  than  in  most  other  species,  and 
the  lateral  ranks  are  prolonged  into  acute  awnlike  points,  all  of  which  must 
have  given  it  an  aspect  considerably  unlike  that  of  any  species  hitherto 
described. 

At  the  time  this  s[)ecies  was  described  no  true  Thuja  had  been  recog- 
nized in  the  fossil  state.  Thuites  salicomoides  (Ung.  Chlor.  Prot.  PI.  II,  tig. 
1 ;  XX,  fig.  8)  is  regarded  by  Endlicher  and  Heer  as  a  Libocedrus,  to 
which  it  certainly  seems,  judging  from  the  figures  and  descriptions  given 
of  it,  to  be  more  closely  allied  than  to  Thuja.  Since  that  time,  however,  a 
number  of  fossil  plants  have  been  referred  to  the  genus  Thuja,  principally 
derived  from  the  aml)er.  ( )ne  sijecies,  T.  snvinna,  Gaud.,  Neue  Denksclu*. 
Schweitz.  Gesell.,  Vol.  XVII  (1860)  Fl.  Fo.ss.  Ital.,  3d  Memoir,  p.  12,  PI. 
I,  fig's.  4-20;  II,  figs.  6,  7,  has  been  established  upon  the  fruits  as  well 
as  the  foliage,  so  that  there  can  be  no  question  in  regard  to  its  botanical 
p(^sition.  Another  species,  T.  mengeanus,  Goepp.  and  Ber.  Monogr.  Foss. 
Tonif  (1850),  p.  181,  PI.  XVIII,  figs.  10,  11,  resembles  so  closely  our  T. 
uccidentalis  that  it  has  been  refeiTed  by  Goeppert  to  that  species.  Besides 
this,  half  a  dozen  additional  species  obtained  from  the  amber  have  been 
described  by  Goepi)ert  from  meager  material  and  consequently  somewhat 
vaguely.  It  may  be  considered  established,  however,  that  during  the 
Tertiary  age  the  genus  Thuja  was  in  existence  and  well  repi'esented  in  the 
coniferous  flora.  The  species  now  imder  consideration  is  represented  by  a 
large  number  of  specimens,  though  usually  of  small  size,  in  the  collections 
made  at  Fort  Union  by  Dr.  Hayden,  and  has  also  been  met  with  by  Mr. 
George  M.  Dawso?i  in  the  Tertiary  lignite  strata  of  Canada.  No  fruit  has 
been  fi)und  that  can  be  certainly  connected  with  the  leaves,  but  there  is  in 
the  collection  one  imperfect  cone  derived  from  the  same  locality  with  the 


■AH. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPKCIES.  W 

brandies  of  Thuja  which  resembles  closely  iu  structure  the  cone  of  T. 
occidentalis. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

ANGIOSPERM^. 

MONOCOTYLEDONE.^. 

Order  GRAM  IN  EiE. 

Phkagmiteb  sp.?  Newb. 

.  -  PI.  XXII,  figs.  0,  5a.  '  va/ 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  38;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PL  VII,  flgs.  5,  5a.  :^-- 

"Among  the  plants  collected  by  Dr.  Haydenfrom  the  Miocene  beds 
near  Fort  Union  are  numerous  fragments  of  what  seems  to  be  a  species  of 
Phragmites.  These  consist  of  portions  of  broad,  unkeeled,  flaglike  leaves, 
marked  by  numerous  longitudinal  nerves,  of  which  there  are  eight  or  nine 
more  strongly  marked,  and  between  these  about  seven  nmch  liner,  con- 
nected by  alternate  cross  bars.  No  keel  is  shown  in  any  of  these  fragments. 
In  general  structure  these  leaves  closely  resemble  those  of  F.  Oeninffensis 
Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  I,  p.  64,  PI.  XXI  .  )\  but  the  material  is  not 
sufficient  to  determine  whether  our  species  is  identical  with  that. 

"  Formation  and  localitt/:  Fort  Union,  Dakota  (Dr.  llayden)." 

t 

Order  PALM.rE. 
Sabal  Campbelli  Newl). 
PI.  XXI,  figs.  1,  2. 
Boston  Joiirn.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  515. 

"Leaf  large,  8  feet  in  diameter,  with  fifty  to  seventy  folds;  petiole  long, 
16  lines  or  more  in  width,  flat  above,  without  a  central  keel  and  unarmed; 
nerves  numerous  and  fine,  about  fifty  in  each  fold — six  |)rincipal  nerves  on 
each  side  of  the  midrib,  with  three  intermediate  nerves  between  each  pair, 
the  middle  one  being  strongest."  '^ 

In  its  general  character  this  palm  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  Sabal 
major,  Uug.  sp.  (Chlor  Prot.,  p.  42,  PI.  XIV,  fig.  2;  Fl  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  T, 


28 


THE   LATER  EXTINC^T  FLOKAS  OK  NORTH  AMERICA. 


p.  88,  PI.  XXXV;  XXXVl,  ligs.  1,  2),  the  size  of  tlie  leaf,  the  number  of 
folds,  iuul  the  chanicter  of  the  uerviitiou  bein<^  nearly  the  same;  but  in  our 
plant  the  i)etiole  is  flat  or  slijrlitly  arcluid,  without  the  central  keel  of  <S'.  major 
Unfortunately  we  havo  as  yet  obtained  no  s])ecimen  sliowin^-  the  under  side 
of  the  leaf,  and  therefore  want  the  important  diagnostic  character  of  the 
lenj^th  of  the  point  of  the  petiole. 

From  Sahal  Lanianonis  this  sjiecies  may  be  distinguished  by  its  greater 
size,  more  numerous  leaf-folds,  finer  and  more  crowded  nervation,  and  by 
its  flat  unkeeled  petiole. 

Fan-palms  are  not  now  found  on  the  Pacific  coast  above  Cape  St.  Lucas 
(lat.  23°  north),  though  the  average  temperature  would  permit  them  to  grow 
perhaps  as  far  north  as  San  Francisco  (lat.  38°).  In  the  valley  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  on  the  Atlantic  coast  they  extend  northward  to  the  parallel 
of  35°. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Bellingham 
Bay,  Washington. 

Sahal  grandifolia  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PL  XXV ;  LXni,  fig.  5  ;  LXIV,  figs.  2,  2a. 

Sahal  Campbelli  Newb.  (in  pare).     Boston  Join-n.  Nat.  Hisl.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  .515. 
"Sabal  Campbelli  Newb."    Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  X. 

Leaves  verj'  large,  8  to  10  feet  in  diameter,  with  eiglity  to  ninety  f(»lds; 
petiole  1^  to  3  inches  wide,  flat  or  slightly  arched  above  without  a  keel 
above  or  below;  margins  smooth,  terminating  in  an  arch,  often  unsymmet- 
rical,  on  the  upper  side,  from  which  the  folds  radiate;  on  the  under  side 
jn'olonged  into  a  spine,  6  inches  or  more  in  length. 

This  species  was  first  made  known  by  specimens  brought  by  Dr.  Hayden 
from  the  valley  of  the  Yellowstone.  These  represent  both  the  under  and 
upper  surfaces  of  the  leaf,  and  among  them  are  fragments  from  the  central 
and  marginal  portions.  Some  of  these  specimens  are  the  originals  of  the 
figures  given  on  Pis.  XXV  and  LXIV.  A  portion  of  a  leaf  supposed  to 
belong  to  this  species  is  represented  in  PI.  LXIII,  fig.  5.  This  was  from 
Fischers  Peak,  New  Mexico. 

In  the  great  number  of  the  remains  of  jjalms  found  in  the  Tertiaiy  and 
Cretaceous  rocks  of  the  west — trunks,  leaves,  and  fruit — it  has  been  very 
difficult  to  define  distinct  species,  and  it  is  probable  that  many  years  will 


dp:scriptions  of  species. 


29 


elapse  before  perfect  order  can  be  brouf?ht  out  of  the  j)re8ent  confusion. 
The  species  now  under  consideration  may,  however,  be  identified  by  tlie 
large  size  of  its  leaf,  its  plain  unkeeled  j)etiole  drawn  out  into  a  long  acnite 
sjjine  on  the  under  side,  the  very  numerous  folds,  and  the  crowded,  subequal 
nervation.  • 

The  only  species  that  rivals  it  in  size  and  is  liable  to  be  confounded 
with  it  is  Sabalites  Grayamis  Lesq.  (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  112,  PI.  XII,  fig.  2),  reported 
as  found  at  "Golden,  Colorado;  Point  of  Rocks,  Wyoming;  Vancouver 
Island,  and  in  Mississippi."  Only  fragments  have,  however,  been  found  in 
some  of  these  localities,  and  it  is  scarcely  probable  that  their  identification 
with  the  specimens  from  Golden  will  be  confirmed  by  future  observation. 
In  the  figure  given  by  Lesquereux  of  the  type  of  his  species,  the  point 
of  the  petiole  is  not  more  than  half  as  long  as  in  some  of  the  leaves  of  Sahcd 
grandifolia;  and  if  the  strongly  keeled  petiole,  of  which  a  portion  is  repre- 
sented on  the  plate  cited  above,  can  be  accepted  as  normal  for  S.  Grayanus, 
this  would  in  itself  be  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  species.  The  petiole  of 
the  leaf  of  8.  grandifolia  is  smooth  and  gently  arched  above  and  below, 
never  keeled. 

I  formerly  supposed  this  species  to  be  identical  with  that  found  at 
Bellingham  Bay,  Washington  {S.  Camphclli,  Newb.),  and  figured  on  PI.  XXI 
of  this  monograph,  but  that  species  has  somewhat  smaller  leaves,  with  a 
less  number  of  folds  and  less  crowded  nervation. 

The  best  specimens  yet  obtained  of  Sahal  grandifolia  are  those  collected 
by  Dr.  Hayden  in  the  Yellowstone  Valley;  but  others,  which  indicate  an 
almost  equal  size  and  exhibit  essentially  the  same  characters,  were  obtained 
by  Mr.  I.  C.  Russell  from  the  green  sandstones  of  the  Laramie  group  on 
Fischers  Peak,  Colorado,  and  I  have  specimens  representing  this  species 
from  Walsenburg,  Florence,  Coal  Basin,  and  other  places  where  there  are 
outcrops  of  the  Laramie.  Fan-palms  occur  in  the  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Orcas 
Island  and  in  the  coal  series  of  Fletts  Creek,  near  Tacoma,  Washington,  but 
they  are  smaller  and  with  fewer  folds.  Fragments  of  palm  leaves  were 
obtained  by  Dr.  Evans  on  Vancouvers  Island,  and  these  have  been  referred 
to  Sabalites  Grayanus  by  Lesquereux,  but  they  were  very  imperfect  and  of 
little  value  in  the  comparison  of  species. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Laramie  group).      Fischers  Peak 
Colorado,  and  Tertiary  (Eocene  I),  Yellowstone  River,  Montana. 


30 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLOUAS  OF   NOliTlI   AMERICA. 


ims 


Sabal  imperialih  1)ii. 

PI.  XVI,  flgs.  0,  6a. 

Trans.  Roy,  Soc.  Canada,  Vol.  I,  Sec.  IV,  1882  [188.3],  p.  26,  PI.  VI;  Vol.  XI,  Sec. 

IV,  1803  [18!)4],  p.  57,  PI.  XIV,  fig.  01. 
Sabal  sp.  Newb.     Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (18G3),  p.  615. 

"Fnignioiits  only  of  a  fan  palm  are  contained  in  the  collections  made 
at  Nanaimo;  if,  as  now  upjjears  probable,  the  beds  containing  it  are 
Cretaceous,  it  will  doubtless  prove  to  be  a  new  species. 

"The  oidy  tangible  characters  exhibited  in  the  specimens  yet  obtained 
are  in  the  nervation. 

"The  nerves  are  very  fine,  nearly  sixty  in  each  fold — six  stronger  ones 
on  each  side  of  the  midrib,  and  between  eaiOi  two  of  these  three  finer  ones, 
of  which  the  middle  is  strongest." 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Nanaimo, 
Vancouvers  Island. 

Sabal  Powellii  Newb. 

PI.  LXIII,  fig.  6;  LXIV,  figs.  1,  la. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  604. 

"  Leaves  of  medium  size,  4  or  5  feet  in  diameter,  petiole  smooth, 
unai-med,  terminating  above  in  a  rounded  or  angular  area  from  which  the 
folds  diverge,  beneath  concavely  nan-owing  to  form  a  spike  3  to  4  inches 
in  length ;  rays  about  fifty,  radiating  from  the  end  of  the  petiole,  perhaps 
sixty  in  the  entire  leaf  compressed  to  acute  wedges  where  they  issue  from 
the  petiole;  strongly  angled  and  attaining  a  maximum  width  of  about  1 
inch;  nerves  fine,  about  twelve  stronger  ones  on  each  side  of  the  keel, 
v/itli  finer  intennediate  ones  too  obscure  for  enumeration." 

These  leaves,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  figures  given,  bear  considerable 
resemblance  to  those  described  by  Lesquereux  under  the  name  of  Flnbel- 
laria  Eocenica  (Tert.  Fl.,  )).  Ill,  PI.  XIII,  figs.  1-3),  but  a  lai-ge  number  of 
specimens  in  the  collections  r  ">de  at  Green  River,  agreeing  among  them- 
selves in  all  essential  particulars,  enable  us  to  clearly  define  the  species  and 
show  its  distinctness  from  any  yet  found  on  this  continent.  From  Flahel- 
laria  Eocenica  it  differs  in  having  a  larger  number  of  folds  and  a  longer 
point  of  support  on  the  under  side  of  the  leaf     From  Sabal  Camphelli  Newb. 


m 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


31 


it  may  be  (listiiiffuislied  by  its  Hinnllor  size,  less  number  of  folds,  and  soino- 
vvliat  slmrtor  spike  of  the  petiole.  Snhal  Grajiaiius  Lesq.,  is  larger,  with  nearly 
double  the  amount  of  rays  and  a  keeled  j)etiole.  Sahal  ipnndifolin  Nevvb.  is 
much  larger  and  like  S.  (h-ai/ann.s  has  twic^e  as  many  folds.  These  large 
Hjtecies  may  be  distinguished  from  each  other  by  the  concavely  pointed  and 
keeled  petiole  of  *S'.  Grai/anm. 

In  the  figures  given,  that  on  PI.  LXIII,  fig.  Ci,  represents  the  under  side 
of  the  leaf  at  its  base,  showing  pointed  spike  formed  by  the  ])rolongation 
of  the  petiole.  PI.  LXIV,  fig.  1,  represents  the  suiiunit  of  the  petiole  and 
base  of  the  leaf  oji  the  upper  side.  Here  the  rays  are  inserted  on  either 
side  of  a  nearly  symmetrical  angle  of  the  pcllole,  but  other  specimens  show- 
that  the  line  of  insertion  of  the  rays  is  sometimes  obliqueh-  arched,  preeiselv 
as  in  the  figure  of  the  base  of  the  leaf  of  Sahal  grandifolia,  shown  in  fig. 
2,  PI.  LXIV.  Fig.  la  of  the  same  plate  represents  two  folds  of  the  leaf  of 
Sabul  J'owelH,  given  of  the  natural  size,  to  show  the  nervation. 

Formation  and  local iti/:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River 
Station,  Wyoming. 

Manicaria  Haydenii  Newb. 

PI.  LXIV,  flg.  3. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  "Vol.  V  (March  21, 1883),  p.  604. 

"Frond  large,  leaves  pinnately  plicated,  folds  IJ  centimeters  in  width 
above,  slightly  narrowed  below;  flat  or  gently  arched,  smooth,  springing 
fi-om  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of  25  degrees  above,  30  degrees  below  (in  the 
specimens  figured);  folds  attached  to  the  midrib  obliquely  by  the  entire 
width,  and  to  ea(!h  other  by  their  entire  length  (?);  nervation  fine,  unifonn 
(?),  parallel." 

The  specimen  figured  is  only  a  small  portion  of  an  entire  leaf,  and  is 
inadequate  to  supply  material  for  a  satisfactory  description.  It  is,  however, 
evidently  the  central  portion  of  a  palm  leaf  of  which  the  general  form  was 
elongated  and  the  length  i)robably  many  times  the  breadth.  It  was  com- 
posed of  a  large  number  of  pinnate,  united,  flattened  folds,  divergent  from 
the  midrib  at  an  acute  angle.  These  folds  were  not  keeled  like  those  of 
Flabellaria  and  Sabal,  but  either  plain  or  gently  arched;  whether  they  were 
imited  throughout  their  entire  length  or  were  free  toward  the  margin  of  the 
leaf  is  not  certainly  known,  as  we  have  nowhere  seen  the  entire  breadth  of 


32 


THE   LATEU   EXTINCT    KLOKAS   OF   NOIC    il   AMEUlC'A. 


tlio  Umf;  Imt  it  ik  iiroltal)!*)  tlmt  they  wore  joined  to  tlie  iniirjrin.  Until 
more  coinplote  M|)(*ciiiu>iis  of  tiuH  plant  hIihII  be  obtained  notliin<^  jumitive 
can  bo  Haid  of  itw  rttlationH  to  livin;^'  palniH;  l)iit  it  \h  evidently  allitul  to 
Heer'H  Manirnria  formom  (FI.  'Pert.  Holv.  I,  j).  1)2,  PI.  XXXVIII),  and  to 
the  liviuf^  Manicaria  of  Soutli  Ainericu.  It  certainly  aJHo  belouffs  to  the 
Hanie  genuH  with  Lr'squorenx's  palm  leaAos  which  he  Iuih  grouped  under 
the  now  {generic  name  of  (}eonomit(!s,  l)ut  it  has  seemed  to  the  writer  more 
cloHoly  iillied  to  Mannicaria  than  CJcnmoma.  its  Hpecitic  rolutious  are  also 
somewhat  doubtful.  It  moHt  roHombleH  (rconomites  tcnuirachis  Losq.  (Tort. 
Fl,  p.  117,  PI.  XI,  fiff.  1),  but  in  the  figured  Hpecimon  of  that  jdant  the 
folds  of  the  leaf  spring  from  the  midrib  at  a  much  more  acute  angle  than 
in  the  speiiimeu  before  us.  This  ditforence  could  be  reconciled  if  it  wore 
certain  that  Lescpiereux's  s])ecimens  came  from  near  the  sunnnit  of  the 
leaf,  where  the  folds  generally  approach  the  direction  of  the  midi'ib.  Dr. 
Haydon  reports  the  specimen  to  which  the  name  of  Oeonomites  tenuirachis 
was  given  as  coming  from  the  Raton  Mountains  anil  from  strata  which  are 
older  than  that  which  furnishes  the  specimen  now  described.  8o  far  as 
now  known  there  are  v.,  species  common  to  the  Raton  Mmuitain  beds  an( 
the  Green  River  Tertiary.  There  is  a  strong  probability,  therefore,  tha 
the  differences  indicated  have  specific  value. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River 
Station,  Wyoming. 

Order  SMILACEiC. 

Smilax  cyclophylla  Nowb. 
PI.  LIV,  flg.  3,  in  part. 
Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  620. 

"Leaves  circular  or  round,  ov^ate,  cordate  or  slightly  peltate  at  base, 
five-nerved,  central  and  interior  pair  of  lateral  nerves  strongly  marked, 
basilar  pair  delicate  and  scarcely  reaching  the  middle  of  the  leaf;  second- 
ary nervation  forming  a  polygonal  network  more  or  less  rectangular." 

Unfortunately,  the  only  specimen  of  this  plant  which  I  have — that 
collected  by  P.'ofessor  Dana  and  figured  in  his  Geology  of  the  United 
States  Explorinj^  Expedition,  Atlas,  PI.  XXI,  fig.  10 — is  imperfect,  the 
upper  part  of  the  Itsaf  being  wanting.  So  far  as  its  outline  is  indicated  by 
the  part  which  remains,  it  would  seem  to  have  been  nearly  orbicular.     If 


"•m^ 


1^" 
m 


I)KS(miPTIONS  OP  8PEC1E8. 


33 


Huch  WHH  the  case,  it  renombled  in  gen(?ral  aspect  the  leaves  of  S.  orhkii- 
laris  IToer  (Fl.  Tert.  llelv.,  Vol.  Ill,  j).  liil,  PI.  CXLVII,  figs.  18,  ID), 
and  perhaps  as  much  thosit  of  the  living  .V.  rotundifolia. 

Fntm  S.  oiliirulnris  it  dirtcrs,  liowcvcr,  in  the  shortness  of  the  exterior 
|)air  of  lateral  nerves  and  in  the  |)olyffonaI  roticulation  (»f  the  secondary 
nervation. 

Formation  ami  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).     Hirch  Bay,  Washinj,'ton. 

Order  IRIDACEiK. 

Iris  ap.?  Newb. 

PI.  XXII,  fig.  (!. 

Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  VII,  fig.  (!. 

Note.— The  (mly  mamiscript  relating  to  tliis  specimen  whicli  I  have  been  able 
to  find  is  the  al)ove  designation,  in  pencil,  on  the  margin  of  the  plate.  J.ooality 
not  known. — A.  II. 

MONOCOTYLEDON   OF   UNCERTAIN   AFFINITIES. 

Monocotyledon  gen.  et  sp.?  Hollick. 

PI.  XLVI,  fig.  i); 

Note.— This  flgnro  apparently  represents  the  lower  portion  of  a  leaf  of  some 
monocotyledon,  bnt  neither  the  specimen  nor  any  manuscript  referring  to  it  was 
found  except  a  memorandum  of  tl»e  locality  on  the  plate  nuirgin,  and  there  is  no 
indication  of  Dr.  Newberry's  ideas  concerning  its  affinities.— A.  II. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 
DICOTYLEDONEvE. 
Order  JUGLANDACEyE. 
JUGLANS   NIGELLA   Heer. 
PI.  LI,  flgs.  2  (in  part),  4.  /l;. 

Fl.  Fobs.  Arct.,  Vol.  II,  Abth.,  II  (1869),  p.  38,  PI.  IX,  figs.  2-4. 

NOTE._So  identified  by  Dr.   Newberry,  as  indicated   by  memorandum  on 
margin  of  plate.— A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Admii-alty  Inlet,  Alaska. 

MON  XXXV 3 


34 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


JUOLANS  OCCIDENTALIS  Newb. 


i^l.,  .' 


PI.  LXV,  fig.  1;  LXVI,  figs.  l-4c. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  507. 

"Leaves  somewhat  variable  in  form  and  size,  from  3  to  8  inches  in 
len<^th  and  1  to  2  inches  In  width,  but  generally  6  inches  long  by  1  ^  inches 
wide,  broad-lanceolate  in  outline,  widest  in  the  middle,  summit  acute,  base 
rounded,  often  unsynnnetrical ;  margins  entire;  nervation  delicate;  midrib 
straight;  lateral  nerves,  about  twenty  on  each  side,  gently  curved  upward 
the  lower  ones  branched  and  anastomosing  near  their  extremities,  the  upper 
sim|)le  and  teriuinating  in  the  margins;  tertiary-  nervation  very  delicate,  or 
obscire  from  being  buried  in  the  ))arenchyma  of  the  leaf,  forming  an  open 
and  irregular  network.  Fruit  small,  elongated,  somewhat  prismatic;  divi- 
sions of  the  envelope  lenticular  in  outline,  narrow,  thin." 

The  figures  given  of  this  species,  collected  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White,  illustrate 
very  well  the  average  size  and  form  of  the  leaves.  The  number  contained 
in  the  collection  is  large,  and  they  seem  to  have  been  extremely  abundant 
in  the  locality  where  they  were  obtained.  In  a  few  instances  they  are  found 
attached  to  the  stems  that  bore  them,  but  are  generally  sei)arated  and  more 
or  less  torn  and  broken.  The  tree  was  evidently  a  strong-growing  and 
luxuriant  one,  f.)r  some  of  the  leaves  are  not  less  than  8  inches  in  length;  the 
nervation  is  fine  and  often  not  discernible,  probably  from  the  thickness  of 
the  leaf;  in  some  specimens,  however,  it  is  more  distinct  and  has  all  the  char- 
acters of  that  of  the  genus  to  which  the  leaves  have  been  referred.  The  fruit, 
of  which  fortunately  one  specimen  was  found  in  immediate  contact  with 
the  leaves,  is  small,  marked  with  raised  lines,  elongate  in  fi'vni,  and  resembles 
more  the  fruit  of  Carya  nlhuJi'jniiis  than  any  other  of  our  living  species.  It 
might  be  infeired  from  the  small  size  of  the  luit  and  its  elongated  form  that 
it  was  immature,  but  near  it  lies  a  segment  of  the  envelope  which  has  appa- 
rently exfoliated  at  maturity.  As  only  one  specimen  of  tlie  fruit  has  been 
discovered,  it  is  possible  that  it  does  not  represent  the  average  size  and  form. 
This  fiixit  is  distinctly  that  of  a  Carya  and  not  of  a  Juglans,  as  now  defined, 
but  the  leaf  is  more  like  that  of  the  latter  than  the  former  genus.  It  dis- 
tinctly falls  within  the  old  genus  Juglans,  but  can  hardly  be  reduced  to 
either  of  its  subdivisions  which  have  now  been  given  generic  value. 

A  species  of  Juglans  collected  near  the  same  locality  as  tint!  has  been 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


35 


described  by  LeHqu3reux  under  the  name  of  J.  Schimperi,  but  his  descrip- 
tion and  figures  indicate  a  plant  different  from  this  one.  He  describes  the 
leaves  of  liis  species  as  being  broadest  near  the  base,  long  and  nan-ow,  having 
a  nervation  that  differs  from  that  of  the  leaves  before  us;  the  lateral  nerves 
being  camptodrome — tliat  is,  uniting  in  festoons  along  the  borders  and  the 
tertiary  nervation  forming  rectangular  areoles — while  in  our  species  a  large 
part  of  i\e  lateral  nerves  terminate  in  the  margins  and  the  tertiary  nervation 
is  more  open  and  irregular. 

Fonnation  and  locaUty :  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).     Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

Carya  antiquorum  Newb. 


PI.  XXXI,  figs.  1-4. 

Anu.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  72;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XXIII,  figs.  1-4. 

"Leaves  pinnate,  large,  leaflets  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  acute,  sessile, 
finely  serrate,  middle  leaflet  broadly  lanceolate,  widest  above  the  middle, 
narrowed  to  the  base,  which  is  somewhat  unequal;  lateral  leaflets  narrow, 
lanceolate,  unsymmetrical  throughout,  somewhat  falcate;  nervation  sharply 
defined,  conspicuously  parallel,  medial  nerve  straight  in  the  tenninal  leaf- 
lets, morc!  or  less  curved  in  the  lateral  ones;  secondary  nerves  springing 
from  the  midrib  at  a  large  angle,  numerous,  subparallel,  all  arched  upward, 
their  extremities  prolonged  parallel  with  the  margins  of  the  leaf;  the  upper 
ones  strongly  arched,  but  terminating  more  directly  in  the  margins;  tertiary 
nerves  distinct,  mostly  simple,  straight,  and  parallel  among  themselves,  con- 
necting adjacent  secondary  nerves  nearly  at  right  angles." 

.  The  form,  sen-ation,  and  nervation  of  these  leaves  are  entirely  those  of 
Carya,  and  while  without  the  fruit  it  may  not  be  possible  to  fix  their  place 
in  the  series  more  definitely  than  to  say  that  they  represent  the  genus 
Juglans  as  formerly  constituted,  including  Carya,  we  may  at  least  refer 
them  with  confidence  to  a  place  within  the  limits  of  that  genus.  The 
leaves  of  the  species  of  Carya  and  Juglans  are  very  similar,  so  much  so 
that  some  of  the  Caryas,  such  as  C.  olivfsfornm,  have  leaves  that  could  in 
the  fossil  state  hardly  be  distinguished  from  those  of  Juglans. 
,        The  specimens  before  us,  however,  seem  to  me  to  be  more  widely 


36 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


'«H 


separated  from  those  of  the  known  species  of  Juglans  than  are  those  of  the 
Pecan,  and  there  seems  little  doubt  that  the  tree,  if  now  living,  would  fall 
within  the  limits  of  Carya. 

In  some  specimens  the  lateral  nerves  are  remai'kably  straight  and 
numerous,  giving  to  the  leaf  very  much  the  aspect  of  those  of  ^sculus; 
but,  from  a  comparison  of  the  many  leaves  of  this  plant  in  the  collection  of 
Dr.  Hayden,  I  infer  that  they  were  not  palmately  grouped,  but  pinnate,  the 
form  of  the  bases  of  the  leaves  indicating  this. 

Thv  tertiary  nervation  is  also  quite  different  from  that  of  ^sculus. 
In  the  latter  genus  it  usually  forms  an  exceedingly  fine  network  filling  the 
interspaces  between  the  secondary  nerves,  in  which  the  straight  transverse 
latticelike  bars  so  characteristic  of  the  fossils  before  us  are  wanting.  At 
lefist  this  is  the  case  with  our  American  "Buckeyes."  In  ^.  Hippocastanum 
of  the  Old  World  something  of  the  kind  is  visible,  but  in  prevalence  and 
regularity  very  unlike  that  in  the  fossil. 

In  has  been  questioned  whether  these  leaves  should  be  referred  to 
Juglans  or  Carya,  and  after  somewhat  extensive  comiiarisons  I  was  led 
to  include  them  in  the  latter  genus.  In  looking  over  the  descriptions  that 
have  been  given  of  various  fossil  species  of  Juglans  we  find  that  quite  a 
large  number  of  them  should  be  rather  reckoned  as  pertaining  to  Carya, 
taking  the  fruit  as  a  criterion.  For  example,  in  the  /.  corrugata  of  Ludwig 
(Palseontogr.,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  178,  PI.  LXX)  the  form  and  the  nervation  of 
the  leaf  is  very  much  like  this  before  us,  only  the  nervation  is  a  little  less 
regular  and  the  marginal  seiration  is  coai'ser.  The  fruit  associated  with 
these  leaves  is  more  nearly  allied  to  that  of  our  ./.  nigra  than  it  is  to  the 
fruit  of  the  common  species  of  Carya,  whereas  in  the  illustrations  of  J.  levi- 
gata,  Brong.,  given  by  Ludwig  (Pala-ontogr..  Vol.  VIII,  p.  134,  PI.  LIV, 
figs.  1-6),  we  have  leaves  which  conespond  in  a  general  way  with  these, 
as  far  as  vorm  and  marginal  serration  are  concerned;  nervation  exceedingly 
regular,  but  more  camptodrome,  and  the  fruit  distinctly  that  of  Carya  It 
will  be  necessary  to  wait  the  discovery  of  the  fruits  which  were  connected 
with  these  strongly  marked  leaves,  an  event  which  will  be  likely  to  occur 
at  no  distant  date,  before  deciding  to  which  subdivision  of  the  old  genus 
Juglans  it  belongs. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Mouth  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana.  ■ ^^ 


.    DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES.         .  .;  37 

Order  MYRICACE^.  • 

Mykica  (?)  TRiFOLiATA  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XIV,  ftg.  2. 

Leaves  in  threes,  lance-linear  in  outline,  acute  at  summit  and  base; 
mai'gins  remotely  and  coarsely  marked  with  appressod  teeth:  nervation 
delicate. 

These  are  leaves  which  are  manifestly  distinct  from  any  others  from 
the  Dakota  sandstones  yet  described,  and  are  referred  to  Myrica  with 
doubt,  as  nothing  but  the  general  resemblance  of  form  and  marginal 
serration  can  be  cited  as  proof  of  affinity.  In  due  time,  however,  more 
material  illustrating  the  species  will  be  discovered,  and,  we  may  hope,  also 
the  fruit.  At  present  it  stands  simply  as  a  positive  addition  to  the  list  of 
arborescent  plants  hitherto  found  in  the  Dakota  group,  but  one  of  which 
the  botanical  relations  must  be  determined  by  future  observations. 

Formation  and  hcality :  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Whetstone  Creek, 
northeastern  New  Mexico. 


Order  SALICACEiE. 
POPULUS   ACEEIFOLIA    Newb. 

PI.  XXVIII,  nr<.  5-8. 

Ann.  N.Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  65;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878) 
PI.  XIII,  figs.  5-8.  " 

"Leaves  long-petioled,  broad-ovate  in  outline,  often  somewhat  three- 
lobed,  obtuse,  slightly  cordate  at  base,  margins  coarsely  and  unequally 
crenate;  nervation  radiate,  strong;  medial  nerve  straight,  giving  off  one 
pair  of  lateral  nerves  near  the  center  of  the  leaf,  and  above  these  about 
three  smaller  ones  on  each  side.  From  the  base  of  the  midrib  ^^pring  two 
pairs  of  lateral  nerves  on  each  side.  Of  these  the  lower  and  smaller  i)air 
diverge  at  an  angle  of  (50  degrees  to  70  degrees  with  the  midrib,  are  nearly 
straight,  give  off  numerous  sliort  branches  on  the  lower  side,  and  tei-minate 
in  the  lateral  margin  below  the  middle.  The  second  and  larger  pair  of 
laterals  diverge  from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of  about  35  degrees  to  45 
degrees,  are  straight  or  slightly  curved  upward,  terminating  in  the  margins 


;,^ 


'1 


4^" 


38 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


above  the  middle,  or  in  the  lobes,  when  lobes  are  developed;  from  these 
spring  three  or  four  branches  on  the  outside,  which,  simple  or  branching, 
terminate  in  the  scallops  of  the  border.  The  tertifuy  nervation,  shown 
very  distuictly  in  some  of  the  specimens,  forms  a  network  similar  to  that  of 
the  leaves  of  living  species  of  Populus,  of  which  the  areolae  exliibit  con- 
siderable diversity  of  form  and  size,  being  polygonal,  with  a  roundish 
outline,  or  quadrangular." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  general  aspect  of  these  leaves  is  much  like  that  of  some  of  the 
living  maples,  but  they  are  less  distinctly  trilobate.  The  creuation  of 
the  margin  is  coarse,  iiregular,  and  obtuse  or  rounded,  as  is  usually  the 
case  with  the  leaves  of  a  group  of  poplars,  the  leaves  of  which  in  other 
respects  most  resemble  these.  The  surface  is,  in  many  specimens,  some- 
what roughened,  as  though  in  the  living  leaf  it  was  canescent;  also  a  com- 
mon character  among  poplars,  but  rare  or  unknown  among  maples.  The 
leaves  of  the  maples  are  generally  thin,  and  the  network  of  tlie  tertiar^' 
nerves  is  remai'kably  fine  and  uu'form  affording  a  reliable  generic  charac- 
ter. This  is  visible  in  the  leaves  of  all  the  recent  maples,  and  is  beau- 
tifully shown  in  the  impressions  of  the  leaves  of  A.  psemfophtanus, 
gi\'en  in  Ettingshausen  and  Pokoniy's  Physiotypia  Plant.  Austria,  PI.  XVII, 
fig.  10. 

Among  fossil  species  this  perhaps  resembles  most  P.  leucophi/Jla  (Foss. 
Flor.  V.  Gleichenberg,  Denkschrift,  k.  k.  Acad.  Wien.,  Vol.  VII  (1854), 
p.  177,  PI.  IV,  figs.  6-9),  but  is  much  more  distinctly  crenate-toothed  on 
the  margin.  The  teeth  of  P.  leucophylla  are  either  obsolete  or  remote  and 
acute,  making  a  sinuate-dentate  margin. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Populus  cokdata  Newb. 


PI.  XXIX,  fig.  G. 


Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  60;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XIV,  fig.  6. 

"Leaves  orbicular  or  round  heart-shaped,  deeply  cordate  at  the  base; 
margins  strongly  toothed,  except  the  inner  border  of  the  lobes  of  the  base; 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES. 


39 


nervation  radiate;  medial  nerve  straight,  simple  below,  branched  near  the 
summit;  lateral  nerves,  three  pairs  diverginfj^  at  nearly  eijual  angles,  from  a 
common  point  of  origin;  lower  lateral  nerves  small,  sim))le,  arched  upward 
at  their  summits,  terminating  in  the  margins;  second  pair  of  lateral  nerves 
springing  from  the  basal  point  of  radiation  nearly  at  right  angles  with  tlie 
midrib,  arching  upward  as  they  approach  the  lateral  margins,  and  sup])oi*t- 
ing  each  about  three  branches  on  the  inner  side;  third  pair  of  lateral  nerves 
diverging  from  the  midrib  at  its  base  at  an  angle  of  about  45  degrees, 
bearing  one  or  two  lateral  branches,  and  tenniuating  in  the  margin  above 
the  middle  of  the  leaf" 

Of  this  neat  species  there  are  no  complete  specimens  in  the  collection 
made  by  Dr.  Hayden,  none  of  them  showi'ig  the  summit  of  the  leaf.  Enough 
is,  however,  discernible  in  them  to  show  that  they  represent  a  species 
of  Populus  different  from  any  other  in  the  collection  and  from  any 
before  described.  Of  the  species  at  present  growing  on  the  North  Ameri- 
can continent  the  leaves  of  P.  heterophijlla  approach  most  nearly  to 
these,  but  the  nervation  of  the  leaves  of  that  tree  is  never  so  distinctly 
radiate. 

In  the  character  of  its  marginal  dentations  this  species  resembles  P. 
mutabiUs  crenata  Heer,  but  is  clearly  distinguished  from  that  by  its  cordate 
base  and  corresponding  radiate  venation. 

Popuh(s  Zaddachi  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  307)  has  a  still 
closer  resemblance  to  this  than  either  of  the  species  mentioned,  and  it  has 
been  regarded  by  Lesquereux  as  identical  with  it,  but  in  all  the  figures 
of  that  species  published  the  dentation  of  the  margin  is  less  strong  and  acute 
and  the  nervation  is  less  radiate. 

In  P.  cordata  the  basilar  pair  of  lateral  nerves  reaches  the  margins  below 
the  middle  of  the  leaf,  and  the  second  pair  of  lateral  nerves  spring  from 
nearly  the  same  point,  while  in  /*.  Zaddachi  the  basilai-  i)air  reach  the  margin 
above  the  middle  and  the  second  pair  leave  the  midrib  considerably  above 
the  origin  of  the  basilars. 

The  leaf  figured  by  Professor  Heer  (Fl.  Foss.  Alaskana:  Fl.  Foss.  Arct, 
Vol.  II,  Abth.  II,  PI.  II,  fig.  5),  has  the  character  (  f  tiie  fossil  before  us  and 
would  seem  to  represent  the  same  species.  Yet  notwithstanding  the  differ- 
ences already  pointed  out,  this  is  referred  by  Professor  Heer  to  P.  Zaddachi. 
The  nervation  is,  however,  so  different  from  that  of  the  typical  forms  of  that 


40 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


species  that  I  am  compelled  to  regard  them  as  distinct  till  proof  is  furnished 
to  the  contrary. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

PoPULUs  (?)  coKDiFOLiA  Newb. 

PI.  Ill,  fig.   7  ;  V,  fig.  5. 

Ann.  N.Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hi8t.,Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  18;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878), 
PI.  V,  fig.  5. 

"Leaves  heart-shaped,  slightly  decurrent  on  the  petiole;  margins  entire; 
nerves  fine  but  distinctly  defined;  medial  nerve  straight  or  slightly  curved, 
running  to  the  margin;  lateral  nerves,  six  on  each  side,  given  oft"  at  an  angle 
of  about  50  degrees,  nearly  parallel  among  themselves,  straight  near  the 
base  of  the  leaf,  slightly  curved  toward  the  sunnnit;  lower  lateral  nerves 
giving  oft"  on  the  lower  side  about  four  simple  or  once-forked,  slightly 
curved  branches,  which  terminate  in  the  basilar  margin;  second  pair  of 
lateral  nerves  giving  off  about  three  similar  branches  on  the  lower  side, 
which  run  to  the  lateral  margins;  third  pair  supporting  about  two,  and 
fourth  pair  one  branch  on  the  lower  side  near  the  summit;  tertiary  nerves 
springing  from  the  secondary  nearly  at  right  angles,  slightly  arched  and 
running  across  nearly  parallel  to  connect  the  adjacent  secondary  nerves." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  its  general  aspect  this  species  closely  resembles  the  preceding,  but 
several  8})ecimens  which  I  have  before  me  agree  in  being  less  rounded  and 
more  heart-shaped,  and  the  lateral  nerves  are  more  immerous  and  given  off 
at  a  larger  angle. 

In  these  leaves  the  basilar  nerves  reach  the  lateral  margins  below  the 
middle,  and  their  second  branches,  as  a  consequence,  have  more  the  aspect 
of  some  of  the  leaves  of  the  Cupuliferae,  such  as  Corylus.  The  latticelike 
airangement  of  the  tertiary  veins  in  this,  as  in  the  other  sj)ecies  of  the 
group,  is  very  characteristic  of  the  Cupuliferas,  though  not  strictly  limited 
to  them.  If  we  could  imagine  a  Corylus  with  rounded  or  broadly  cordate 
leaves,  of  which  the  inargins  were  entire,  we  should  have  a  very  near 
approach  to  these  ])lant8. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 


3 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


41 


1X9 


!  POPULUS   CUNEATA  Newb.     ,  ;        ;      ■ 

-      PI.  XXVIII,  figs.  2-4  ;  XXIX,  fig.  7. 

Ann.  N. Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  64  ;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  T\.  (1878), 
PI.  XIII,  figs.  2-4,  under  P.  nervosa  var. ;  and  PI.  XIV,  fig.  7,  under  P. 
Nehrascencis. 

"Leaves  .small,  obovate,  somewhat  wedge-shaped  at  the  base,  obtusely 
pointed  at  the  summit,  coarsely,  obtusely,  and  irregularly  dentate  on  the 
margins,  three-veined,  basilar  nerves  given  off  at  an  acute  angle,  terminating 
above  the  middle  of  the  margin;  secondary  nerves  few-forked,  and  often 
inosculating." 

This  species  is  represented  by  numerous  specimens  in  the  collection 
made  by  Dr.  Hayden.  It  will  be  seen  to  be  distinctly  separable  from  any 
of  the  species  published  with  it,  and  the  same  may  be  said  in  regard  to 
those  published  elsewhere.  In  general  form  it  bears  some  resemblance  to 
P.  attenuata,  Al.  Braun  (Heer,  Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  15,  PI.  LVII, 
figs.  8-12,  and  PI.  LVIII,  figs.  1-4);  also  to  some  forms  of  P.  miitabilis^, 
Heer;  but  the  nervation  is  less  crowded  than  in  those  species,  and  both  are 
acuminate-pointed.     An  elongated  form  is  shown  on  PI.  XXIX,  fig.  7. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Eocene  ?).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

PopuLus  cyclophylla  Heer. 
PL  III,  figs.  3,  4;  IV,  fig.  1. 

Proc.  Phila.   Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  1858,  p.  266.     Lesq.,  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878), 

PI.  Ill,  figs.  3,  4;  PI.  IV,  fig.  1,  under  P.  Utigiosa  Heer. 
Popidites  cyclophylla  {Popiilns)  Heer.     Lesq.,  Am.  .Tourn.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (.Julv 

1868),  p.  93. 
PopulUes  cyclophylla.  (Heer)?    Lesq.,  Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  59,  PI.  IV,  flg.  5;  PI  XXIV 

fig- 4-         .. 

The  specimens  upon  which  Heer  founded  his  species  are  given  on 
PI.  Ill,  and  arc  before  me  as  I  write.  The  smaller  specimen  represented 
by  fig.  3  is  characteristic  and  normal,  except  that  it  is  not  more  than  half  the 
average  size  of  the  leaves  of  this  species.  Fig.  4  is  but  a  fragment,  and 
it  is  very  doubtful  whether  it  should  be  considered  as  belonging  to  /'.  ci)do- 
phjlla.  The  leaf  figured  on  PI.  IV  is  about  of  the  average  size,  and  though 
incomplete,  may  be  accepted  as  a  fair  representative  of  the  species.  Such 
leaves  are  not  uncommon  in  tlio  Dakota  group  at  Fort  Harker,   and  a  - 


42 


THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


•*h 


precisely  similar  one  is  figured  by  Lesquereux  on  PI.  IV  of  his  Cretaceous 
Flora.  It  is  iiu)ro  than  doubtful  whether  any  of  these  leaves  belou}''  to  a 
true  Populus;  tlie  nervation  is  more  distiiurtly  and  regularly  pinnate  than 
in  any  living  species  of  the  genus,  and  the  probability  is  that  we  have  here 
the  relics  of  a  genus  of  trees  now  extinct,  but  closely  related  to  the  poplars. 
Formation,  and  localitif:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska,  and  Fort  Marker,  Kansas. 

PopiiLUs  (f)  Deueyana  Ileer. 

PI.  IV,  fig.  3;  V,  flg.  7. 

Nouv.  Mem.  So,    llelv.  Soi.  Nat.,  Vol.  XXII  (1860),  p.  14;  PI.  I,  fig.  I. 

Juglans  Debeijana  (Populus?)  Ileer,  Lesq.  Am.  Jouru.  ^'ci.,  V'ol.  XLVI  (Jixly,  1H68), 

p.  lOL 
Juglans  (V)  Debeijana  Ileer,  Les.^.  Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  110,  PI.  XXIH,  figs.  1-6;  Ills. 

Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  IV,  fig.  3;  V,  fig.  7. 

A  number  of  leaves  in  the  collection  made  by  Dr.  Hayden  are  clearly 
identical  with  that  refeiTed  with  doubt  by  Professor  Heer  to  Populus  from 
the  generalities  of  its  nervation,  and  impressions  of  what  would  seem  to  have 
been  glands  at  the  base  <»n  either  side  of  the  point  of  insei'tion  of  the 
petiole.  In  our  specimens,  however,  there  are  no  glandular  impressions, 
and  the  dei^arture  from  the  normal  type  of  nervation  in  Populus  noticed 
by  Professor  Heer  is  still  more  conspicuous. 

The  strong  pair  of  basilar  nerves  so  characteristic  of  the  poplars  is 
entirely  wanting,  the  inferior  lateral  nerves  being  small,  and  the  stronger 
ones,  which  succeed  them  above,  are  not  ojjposite.  In  view  of  the  marked 
dei)arture  whicli  these  leaves  exhibit  from  the  nervation  and  form  of  the 
t>'pical  poplars.  Professor  Heer  suggests  that  they  may  represent  an  extinct 
genus  of  the  order  Salicinete,  but  it  seems  to  me  their  affinities  are  closer 
with  the  Magnoliacefi",  and  that  it  is  oven  probable  that  they  represent  a 
species  of  the  genus  Magnolia. 

Les(juereux  has  suggested  that  this  leaf  should  be  referred  to 
Juglans,  comparing  it  with  J.  latifolia  Heer,  from  the  Tertiary  of  Switzer- 
land; but  a  considerable  number  of  specimens  before  nie  fail  to  convince 
me  of  the  justice  of  this  reference,  and  yet  they  hardly  suggest  any  other 
botani(^al  relations.  The  leaves  were  evidently  very  thick  and  leathery, 
and  the  nervation  is  crowded  and  strong.     It  will  be  necessary  that  some 


,1 


DESCRIPTIONS  OP  SPECIES. 


43 


other  parts  of  the  plant  shall  be  obtained  before  this  question  can  be 
satisfactorily  settled. 

Formation  and  localittj:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).     Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

PoPL'ZiUS  ELLU'TiCA  Newb. 

PI.  Ill,  fi{,'8.  1,  2.  * 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  18G8),  p.  10. 

Ficus  ?  rhomboideus  Losq.  Am.  Journ.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1808),  p.  90;  Ills. 

Crot.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  Ill,  flgs.  1,  2. 
PhyllUen  rhomhoidem,  Lesq.     Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  112,  PI.  VI,  flg.  8. 

"Leaves  long-petioled,  suborbicular  or  transversely  elliptical,  slightly 
cuneate  at  the  base,  and  apiculate  at  summit;  lower  half  of  leaf  entire; 
superior  half,  or  more,  very  regularly  and  rather  finely  obtusely  sen-ate,  or 
crenate,  Bie  points  of  the  teeth  inclining  u[)ward;  primary  nerves  usually 
five,  sometimes  three,  radiating  from  the  base  at  equal  angles;  from  these 
the  secondary  nerves  spring  at  acute  angles." 

This  is  an  exceedingly  neat  and  well-defined  species,  very  fully  repre- 
sented in  Dr.  Hayden's  collections.  It  is  symmetrical  in  form,  bn.ader  than 
high,  forming  a  transverse  ellipse,  from  the  opposite  sides  of  which  rise  the 
corresponding  and  equal  projections  of  the  apiculate  suimnit  and  slifrhtly 
decurreut  base.  The  crenation  of  the  iqiper  portion  of  the  leaf  is  very 
regular  and  neat,  the  teeth  of  small  size,  and  turned  upward.  The  general 
aspect  of  the  leaf  is  not  very  different  from  that  of  some  specimens  of  the 
living  P.  tn-iindoides,  but  the  entire  margins  at  the  lower  half  of  the  leaf, 
the  more  ellii)tical  outline,  shorter  jjoint,  and  larger  and  more  regular  teeth, 
mark  its  specific  differences  with  sufficient  distinctness,  while  the  corre- 
spondence which  the  leaves  of  the  two  species  present  in  the  general  charac- 
ters of  form,  nervation,  and  crenation,  affords  satisfactory  evidence  of 
generic  i  lontit}'-. 

m  the  Tertiary  plants  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden  on  the  upper  Missouri 
a  species  of  Populus  occurs  (P.  rofundifoUa),  which  exhibits  a  striking  resem- 
blance in  general  form  to  that  nov  under  consideration.  In  that  species, 
however,  the  crenation  of  the  superior  margin  is  uniformly  coarser  and  less 
acute,  and  the  nervation  is  more  delicate. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 


44 


THE  LATKB  EXTINCT  FLOHAS  OF  NORTH  AMEKICA. 


■?l  Vi    11 


POPULU8   FLABELIiUM   Newb 
PL  XX,  fig.  4. 
Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII.  (1863),  p.  624. 

"  Leaves  flahellate,  orbicular  or  roniform,  obtuse,  wedge-sliaped  at 
base,  slightly  (lecumsnt  onto  the  petiole.  Margins  entire  or  waved;  princi- 
pal nerves  three,  two  lateral  ones  reaching  nearly  to  the  siunniit;  secondary 
nerves  fine,  flexuous,  forked." 

There  is  no  living  species  of  Populus  of  which  the  normal  form  of 
the  leaves  approaches  very  closely  to  that  of  those  under  consideration, 
though  one,  three-nerved  like  these,  may  be  occasionally  found  among  the 
round-leaved  poplars.  Ainou}.'  the  Tertiary  plants  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden 
on  the  Yellowstone  is  a  s))ecies,  yet  unpublished,  very  much  like  this,  both 
in  the  form  and  nervation  of  the  leaves,  and  among  the  Cretaceous  plants 
collected  by  him  in  Nebraska  is  another  nearly  equally  like  it;  but  in  both 
these  the  upper  margins  of  the  leaves  are  more  or  less  crenulated. 

Format  ion  and  hcalHij:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Chuckanutz, 
near  Bellingham  Bay,  Washington. 

P0PULU8   GENETRIX    Newb. 

PI.  XXVII,  fig.  1. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  VoL  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  64;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XII,  fig.  1. 

"Leaves  large,  cordate  in  form,  acuminate;  margins  serrate,  with  rather 
small  appressed  teeth;  three-nerved;  nervation  sparse  but  strong;  midrib 
straight,  with  few  small  branches;  basilar  nerves  very  strong,  given  off  at 
an  acute  angle,  nmch  brancihed  at  the  summit,  reaching  nearly  to  the  margin 
far  above  the  middle;  from  each  of  the  basilar-lateral  nerves  spring  five  to 
six  exterior  branches,  the  lower  ones  very  strong  and  branched,  the  upper 
slender  and  simj)le." 

In  general  aspect  this  leaf  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  living  P.  hal- 
samifera,  and  ai)j)arently  differs  from  it  only  in  its  nervation.  It  is  more 
decidedly  three-nerved  than  those  of  any  of  the  living  group  which  it  may 
be  supposed  to  represent — P.  balsaniifcra,  P.  candicans,  P.  monilifera,  etc.; 
yet  one  may  occasionally  find  a  leaf  of  either  of  these  species  which  in  this 
respect  approaches  the  fossil  before  us.     The  dentation  of  the  margin  is 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


45 


eHsentially  that  of  P.  halsamifera,  and  it  can  hardly  bo  <lou})tod  tlmt  we  havo 
here  the  progenitor  of  one  or  niore  of  the  f^roup  of  poplars  with  which  I 
have  compared  it,  and  which  now  grow  in  tlus  region  where  these  foHsil 
plants  were  collected. 

The  different  species  of  Populus  among  the  Tertiary  plants  collected 
by  Dr.  ITayden  an*  far  more  generally  three-nerved  than  are  the  living 
species  which  now  inhal)it  this  conntry.  In  this  re8j)ect  they  resemble 
more  the  foreign  /'.  aiha;  and  it  may  be  .said  that  the  majority  of  species 
describ(*(l  in  this  memoir  are  more  closely  allied  to  the  section  Ct)riaceie  than 
to  the  Halsamitju. 

Professor  Hciiimper,  in  his  J'uleontolof/k  Vef/etale,  Volume  II,  page  6!)0, 
refers  this  species  to  Populus  hulsamoides  Goepp.,  basing'  this  conclusi<jn 
upon  manuscript  information  received  from  Professor  lleer.  It  is  impossil)le, 
however,  to  harmonize  the  discrepancies  which  exist  between  the  sp<MMmens 
before  us  and  the  figures  and  descriptions  of  Professor  lleer.  (P"!.  Tert. 
Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  18,  PI.  LIX;  LX,  figs.  1-3;  LXIII,  figs,  f),  (i;  V(d.  Ill, 
p.  173.)  In  all  the  figures  and  descriptions  given  of  P.  bulsamoUh-s  the 
medial  nerve  is  far  stronger  than  the  lateral  nerves.  Tluise  form  many 
pairs,  of  which  the  lower  reach  the  margins  below  the  middle  of  the  leaf 
On  comparing  the  figure  now  given  it  will  be  seen  that  the  diflerences  are 
very  marked,  for  the  leaf  of  P.  genctrix  is  jn-actically  three-nerved;  at  Lnist 
the  midribs  and  the  two  chief  lateral  nerves  are  nearly  of  equal  strength 
The  lower  pair  of  lateral  nerves  may  be  considered  as  mere  branches  of  the 
second  i)air.  From  these  differences  I  am  compelled  to  regard  P.  gcnetrix 
and  P.  hulsamoides  as  distinct  species. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene  !).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana, 


Populus  lxtigiosa  Heer. 

PI.  Ill,  fig.  (i. 

Nouv.  Mem.  Soc.  Helv.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol.  XXII  (1866),  p.  l.'j,  PI.  I,  flg.  2;  Ills.  Cret.  and 
Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  Ill,  fig.  0. 

The  specimen  of  which  the  figure  is  cited  above  is  that  of  which  a 
tracing  was  sent  by  Mr.  Meek  to  Professor  Heer,  and  on  which  he  based 
his  description.     This  specimen  is  too  imperfect  to  furnish  a  full  diagnosis 


46 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NOR'I'll   AMERICA. 


'««.; 


■;'fft. 


of  tho  Hp«ci«Hoi-  to  jiribnl  coiiqmriHoii  witli  tlio  other  fossil  plantH  with  which 
it  is  HHHocintcd. 

It  is  eviilciit,  however,  that  the  {general  form  of  the  leaf  and  the  char- 
acter of  the  nervation  are  siinilar  to  those  of  /'.  rifiiopliifl/d  fleer,  but  it  would 
seem  that  tiie  margin  is  somewhat  waved,  and  the  nervation  irt  rather  moni 
open  than  in  thv  larger  sjjecimens  of  the  species  with  which  I  have  coni- 
pan^l  it.  The  l)n.sid  pair  of  nerves  also  form  a  slightlv  greater  angle  with 
the  mi(lril),  and  braiicluvs  given  otl' from  them  below  are  longer,  supplying  a 
broader  expanse  of  tlm  hsaf  Like  several  of  the  other  less  common  leaves 
of  the  Dakota  group,  these  nuist  remain  as  somewhat  doubtful  material  until 
further  collections  shall  add  to  our  knowledge  of  them. 

Formation  and  lomlitif:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Bhu^kbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

PoPlILUS   MK'BOPHYI-LA   Newb. 


3"* 


PI.  in.  flg.  5. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,   1808),  p.   17;   Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert. 
PI.  (1878),  PI.  Ill,  fig.  5. 

"  Leaves  very  small,  scarcely  an  inch  in  length,  roundish  in  outline, 
somewhat  wedge-shaped  at  base,  where  they  are  entire;  the  upper  part  of 
the  leaf  rounded  and  deeply  toothed,  teeth  conical,  acute  or  slightly 
rounded  at  the  summits;  nerves  radiating  from  the  base,  branching  above, 
the  branches  terminating  in  the  dentations  <if  the  margin." 

This  very  neat  species,  from  the  collection  made  by  Dr  Hayden, 
might  be  supposed  to  be  only  a  form  of  P.  elliptica,  with  which  it  is  asso- 
ciated, but  a  number  of  specimens  of  each  show  no  shading  into  each 
other,  and  it  is  scarcely  possible  that  so  wide  a  variat'ou  of  marginal  d(mta- 
tion  should  exist  in  the  same  species.  Although  the  leaves  of  i*.  cUiptica 
are  two  or  three  times  as  large  as  those  of  the  .species  under  consideration, 
the  teeth  of  the  margins  are  less  than  half  the  size  and  are  of  a  different 
type,  being  inclined  upward,  the  sides  of  each  tooth  of  imequal  length, 
while  the  dentations  of  P.  microphijUa  are  conical  in  outline,  with  nearly 
equal  sides. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 


'^ 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES.  47 

PoPUUiH  Nkhrasckncih  Newb.  • 

PI.  XXVII,  llt,'M.  -t,  fi. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1««8),  p.  62;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert. 
IM.  (1878),  IM.  .\II,  HjtH.  4,  5. 

"  Lt'HVos  loiifr-potiolod,  2  to  i\  iiu'lics  loiifT,  ovate,  pointed,  rcfriilarly 
rouiulcd  lit  tlu)  buHo,  coiirsely  mid  irro<^idarly  tootliod  oxccpt  near  tlio  base 
wliero  the  margin.s  are  Diitiri';  lU'i-vation  «troii<>-,  i-adiating  from  the  bane  of 
the  Icsaf;  medial  nerve  straijfht,  wimple  (or  Hupporting  very  small  nerves), 
except  near  the  Hummit,  Where  two  or  three  larger  branches  rise  from  it; 
lateral  nerves,  two  pairs  on  each  side,  springing  from  a  connnon  point  of 
origin;  lovvi^r  pair  arched  ujjward,  nearly  parallel  with  the  margin  of  tiie 
leaf,  to  vvliich  tiiey  send  otl'  one  or  more  simple  branches;  second  pair  of 
laterals  diverging  from  these  at  an  angle  of  30  degrees,  arching  upward, 
and  running  j)arallel  with  the  midrib,  terminating  in  the  margin  near  the 
summit,  eacli  giving  off  about  threct  exterior  branches,  which  curve  upward 
and  terminate  in  the  dentations  of  the  b(»rder." 

This  species,  by  its  general  form  and  nervation,  approaches  closely  to 
P.  smilacifulia,  but  the  base  is  rounded  (sometimes  slightly  wedge-shaped), 
never  distinctly  cordate;  the  superior  lateral  nerves  are  not  quite  so  nuich 
drawn  together  toward  the  sununit,  and  the  margins  are  differently  and 
much  more  coarsely  dentate. 

A  large  number  of  .specimens  of  this  species  present  constant  and 
distinctive  characters.  They  exhibit  considerable  variation  in  size,  being 
from  I  to  3  inches  in  length,  but  in  form,  nervation,  and  marginal  dentation 
they  are  alike. 

These  specimens,  from  the  collections  made  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden,  are 
derived  from  different  localities,  and  without  doubt  represent  a  distinct 
species  which  was  spread  over  the  Tertiary  cimtinent. 

By  the  character  of  the  impressions  left  on  the  stone,  as  well  as  by  the 
coarse  and  unequal  dentation  of  the  margins,  we  may  infer  an  affinity 
between  this  and  the  downy-leafed  poplars  of  the  present  epoch,  such  as 
7'.  alba  of  Europe,  etc.,  while  in  the  smooth  surface  and  finely  denticulate 
or  entire  margin  of  P.  smilacifolia  we  have  evidence  of  resemblance  to  P. 
tremuloides. 


48 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


There  is  no  fossil  s})ecies  for  which  this  can  well  be  mistaken.  Some 
of  the  forms  of  P.  crenata  Unger  (Foss.  Fl.  Sotzka,  p.  1G6  [36],  F\. 
XXXVI  [XV],  tigs.  2-5)  resemble  these  leaves,  but  they  are  not  so  dis- 
tmctly  radiate  nerved.  Unger  represents  the  teeth  of  the  margin  as  more 
acute,  and  more  like  those  of  P.  tninula,  with  which  he  compares  his  fossil 
species. 

Some  varieties  of  Populus  Zaildachi  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  Ill, 
p.  307;  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I,  p.  98,  PI.  VI,  figs.  1-4;  XV,  fig.  lb)  are 
somewhat  like  this  species,  and  it  has  been  suggested  by  Mr  Lesquereux 
that  they  are  identical;  but  in  all  the  figures  of  that  species  published 
the  margins  are  serrate-dentate,  whereas  in  the  leaves  before  us  they  are 
much  more  closely  crenate-dentate ;  also  most  of  the  lejnes  are  cordate  at 
the  base,  and  this  is  a  feature  given  by  Heer  in  his  descri])tion,  but  among 
quite  a  la»'gc  number  of  the  leaves  of  P.  Nebrasi  ends  whicli  have  served  as 
a  basis  for  the  specific  description,  the  foiTn  is  ovate,  the  base  rounded,  soiDo 
times  a  little  produced,  but  never  cordate  or  even  emarginate. 

For  at  ion  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Banks  of  the  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

Populus  nervosa  Newb. 


!■' 


PL  XXVII,  figs.  2,  3. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  61;  Ills.  Cret.  and  '.art.  PL 
(1878),  PI    XII,  figs.  2,  ;j. 

"Leaves  rounded  in  outline,  margins  nearly  entire,  or  slightly  serrate 
at  the  base,  sharply  but  not  deeply  toothed  on  the  sides,  on  the  summit 
stronirlv  doublv  sen-ate,  with  a  tendency  to  become  three-lobed:  nervation 
strongly  marked  and  crowded;  basal  nerves  ypringing  from  the  midrib 
above  the  margin,  given  off  at  an  "ngle  of  30  degrees  or  more,  reaching  the 
margin  above  the  middle,  where  they  terminate  in  the  most  prominent  teeth 
or  lol  es;  from  these  basilar  nerves  are  given  off  five  or  six  strong  lateral 
nerves,  whiiii  arch  upward  and,  more  or  less  forked,  tenrinate  in  the  mar- 
ginal teeth;  above  tlio  basilar  nerves  three  or  four  pairs  of  strong  lateral 
nerves  are  given  off  from  tlie  midrib,  which  run  parallel  with  the  basilar 
j)air,  and  terminate,  like  them,  in  the  compound  teeth  of  the  upper  margin. 
The  lateral  nerves  are  coimected  by  immerous  strong  secondaiy  nerves. 


DESCRIPTIi)NS   05    SPECIES. 


49 


which  are  generally  simple  and  slightly  arched,  sometimes  broken,  and 
anastomosing  with  each  other.  This  latter  character  gives  a  lattice-like 
appearance  to  the  leaf,  to  a  degrte  unusual  in  the  genus." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  strong  nervation  of  this  species  is  one  of  its  most  marked  charac- 
ters, and  has  suggested  the  name  given  to  it.  By  this  and  the  double  den- 
tation of  the  superior  margin,  as  well  as  by  their  acerine  form,  these  leaves 
are  easily  distinguishable  from  any  of  those  with  which  they  are  associated 
and  any  hitherto  described. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene f).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

POPULUS   NERVOSA    ELONOATA    Newb. 

PI.  XXVIII,  fig.  1. 

Popuhis  nervosa  var.  B.  ehngatM  Newb.     Anu.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist., Vol.  IX  (April 
1808),  p.  02 ;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XIII,  flg.  1. 

"Leaves  ovoid  or  oblong  in  outline,  wedge-shaped  at  base,  abruptly 
pointed  at  suirunit,  bsssal  margins  entire,  sides  rather  finely  toothed,  superior 
margin,  coarsely,  somewhat  doubly  dentate;  nervation  strongly  marked, 
less  crowded  than  in  var.  A.;  basal  nerves  springing  from  the  midrib  above 
the  basal  margin  nearly  straigiit,  reaching  the  sides  above  the  middle  and 
terminating  in  the  first  large  dentations  of  the  upper  margin;  exterior 
lateral  nerves  of  the  basal  pair,  three  or  four  in  number,  remote,  nearly 
simple,  curved  upward,  and  terminating  in  the  lateral  teeth;  secondary 
nerves  above  basal  pair,  three  on  each  side  of  the  midrib,  parallel  with  the 
basal  pair,  and  connected  witli  them,  each  other,  and  the  midrib,  by 
numerous  strong,  generally  simple,  lattice  nei-ves." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  ITayden. 

The  nervation  of  these  leaves  is  essentially  the  same  as  that  of  those 
last  described,  and  whicli,  notwithstanding  the  diflerence  of  form  that  they 
represent,  I  am  inclined  to  consider  as  belonging  to  the  same  species.  This 
diversity  of  form  is  not  greater  than  may  be  seen  in  the  leaves  of  any 
poplar  tree,  and  the  differences  of  dentation  are  not  greater  than  those 
observed  in  diflerent  leaves  of  many  living  and  fossil  species.  The  o-gir 
of  the  large  basilar  nerves  above  the  base  of  the  leaves,  the  strong  and 

.^  MON  XXXV 4      — ..— -.^c„:.,_ — _„„ 


50 


THE  LATER   EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  A5IERICA. 


latticed  nervation,  and  the  dentation  of  the  same  general  character,  with 
the  fact  that  all  the  specimens  are  from  the  same  locality,  all  combine  to 
lead  me  to  consider  the  two  forms  as  specifically  identical 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene f).     Yellowstone  River,  Mon- 
tana. 

POPULUS   POLYMORPHA,  Newb. 


if! 


.l-_ 


PI.  XLVI,  figs,  3,  4;  XLVII,  fig.  4;  XLIX,  figs.  4,  7,  8,  9  [misprinted  1];  LVIII, 

fig.  ^• 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mas.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  506. 

"Leaves  petioled,  ovate,  rounded  or  slightly  wedge-shaped  at  the  base, 
acute  or  blunt-pointed  at  the  summit;  margins  coarsely  and  in'egularly 
crenate,  dentate,  or  crenate-dentate ;  nervation  strongly  marked,  pinnate; 
in  the  more  elongated  forms,  al)out  eight  branches  on  each  side  of  the  midrib 
given  off  at  an  acute  angle;  in  the  broader  forms  the  lower  nerves  issue  at 
nearly  a  right  angle ;  the  upper  ones  at  an  angle  larger  than  in  the  preceding 
form." 

The  leaves  of  this  tree  are  the  most  numerous  of  all  represented  in  the 
collection  from  Oregon  made  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  several  hundred  in 
greater  or  less  completeness  being  included  in  the  specimens  which  have 
been  passed  in  review.  They  .show  a  marked  diversity  of  form,  some  being 
long  ovoid  or  elliptical,  leather  pointed  at  base  and  summit;  others  ovoid  or 
roundish  with  a  ronuJed  base;  some  are  light  and  delicate,  others  have  strong 
nerves,  and  evidently  were  tiiick  and  leathery  in  texture.  More  generally 
a  base  similar  t.)  that  on  PI.  XLIX,  fig.  9,  accompanies  a  summit  coarsely 
dentate  or  crenate. 

It  is  with  some  hesitation  that  this  leaf  has  been  referi'ed  to  Populus, 
but  it  presents  greater  affinities  in  nervation  and  marginal  markings  with 
this  group  than  any  with  which  they  have  been  compared.  The  general 
aspect  of  the  leaf  represented  on  PI.  XLVI,  fig.  4,  is  (juite  that  of  some  of 
the  poplars,  jjarticularly  of  the  group  represented  by  the  abele  (/*.  alha,  L.), 
while  the  specimens  figured  on  PI.  XLIX,  figs.  4  and  7,  and  PI.  XLVII, 
fig.  4,  are  so  different  from  the  prevailing  style  of  poplar  leaves  that  the 
j)ropriety  of  referring  them  to  this  genus  seems  questionable.  There  are, 
however,  connecting  links  between  all  these  different  forms,  and  the  general 


■'m 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


51 


resemblance  of  the  group  to  the  leaves  of  the  poplars  is  strong  enough  to 
waiTunt  their  provisional  association. 

Among  the  fossil  leaves  which  have  been  described  as  species  of  Populus 
some  of  the  many  forms  of  P.  mutahUis  Heer  show  a  considerable  resem- 
blance to  these  before  us,  and  one  phase  of  Populus  Icitcophiflla  Uug.  (Kl. 
Gleichenberg,  p.  177  [21],  PI  IV,  figs.  6-9),  especially  that  represented  in 
fig.  9  of  the  plate  cited,  could  hardly  be  distinguished  from  some  of  the 
Bridge  Creek  leaves 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiaiy  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Populus  khomboidea  Lesq. 

PI.  XX,  flgs.  1,  2. 
Am.  Journ.  Scl  ,  Vol.  XXVII  (1859),  p.  360. 

In  the  collection  of  the  Northwest  Boundai  y  Commission  are  numerous 
specimens  which  I  have  referred  with  some  doubt  to  species  of  Populus 
described  by  Lesquereux.  My  specimens  are,  however,  too  imperfect  to 
permit  me  to  decide  with  certainty  the  question  of  their  identity.  Asso- 
ciated as  they  are  with  Inoceramus,  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  of 
their  Cretaceous  age. 

Among  the  fossil  leaves  brought  from  Orcas  Island,  there  are  some 
which  bear  considerable  resemblance  to  these,  but  they  are  too  imperfect  to 
render  the  comparison  satisfactory. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Nanaimo, 
Vancouvers  Island. 

PoPULl       BOTUNDIFOLIA    Newb. 
PI.  XXIX,  figs.  1-4. 

Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.       is..  Vol.  V  (March  21,  188.3),  p.  500;  nis.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 
(1878),  PI.  XI      flgs.  1--1,  luider  P,  cuneata. 

"Leaves  of  sii  dl  size,  rarely  more  than  an  inch  in  diameter,  approxi- 
mately circular  in  outline,  either  quite  round  or  transversely  or  longitudi- 
nally elliptical;  slightly  wedge-shaped  at  the  base,  and  decuiTent  on  the 
long  petiole;  basal  margin  entire;  upper  half  of  leaf  coarsely  crenate, 
dentate,  and  usually  short  pointed  at  the  sunnnit;  nervation  flabellate,  con- 
sisting of  a  median  and  two  principal  lateral  nerves,  which  give  off  numer- 
ous branches  " 


52 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


1 1  'i 


■tx 


When  tlie  leaf  is  more  than  usually  elongated,  as  in  fig.  3,  the  basilar 
nerves  spring  from  the  midrib  a  little  below  the  junction  of  the  main  lateral 
branches.  The  normal  form  is  well  represented  in  fig.  1,  but  it  is  not  unu- 
sual to  see  those  which  are  sliglilly  flabelliform,  like  fig.  4.  The  tissue  of 
the  leaf  would  seem  to  have  been  thick  and  leathery,  since  the  surfaces  are 
unusually  smooth,  and  the  nerves  sunk  in  the  parenchyma  are  often  scarcely 
perceptible. 

The  leaves  described  above  present  some  anomalies  in  form  and  struc- 
ture as  compared  with  most  of  our  poplars,  since  they  are  frequently  fla- 
belliform, and  were  aj)parently  of  much  thicker  and  denser  tissue  than 
those  of  any  living  species.  They  present,  however,  a  marked  resemblance 
to  those  described  and  figured  in  this  report  under  the  names  of  P.  elliptica 
and  F.  flabellum,  one  from  the  Dakota  group  of  Kansas,  thes.  other  from  the 
U{)per  Cretaceous  of  Orcas  Island  on  the  northwest  coast,  and  /'.  cnnenta 
from  the  Tongue  River  Tertiary;  and  all  the  group,  in  form,  nervation,  and 
seiTatiim,  have  sufficient  likeness  to  some  of  the  living  poplars,  particularly 
to  P.  tremidoides  of  America  and  P.  pminosa  of  Songaria,  to  warrant  their 
being  included  in  the  same  genus. 

There  are  some  tropical  trees  of  which  the  leaves  present  considerable 
resemblance  to  our  fossils,  especially  one  of  the  Proteacese  (^Adenanthos  cune- 
atus  of  Australia),  the  leaves  of  which  are  small,  cuneate  at  bfi«e.  roiuided 
at  summit,  where  they  are  coarsely  crenate,  liaving  almost  precisely  the 
form  of  one  of  the  specimens  of  the  fossil  in  question.  This  is,  however, 
apparently  an  abnormal  form,  and  the  similarity  which  I  have  noticed  is 
perhaps  accidental  and  certainly  of  little  value.  The  nervation  of  these 
fossil  leaves  is  considerably  difierent  from  that  of  Adenanthos,  and  a  mere 
rejsemblance  in  form,  however  close,  would  hardly  waiTant  us  in  supposing 
that  the  fossil  plant  could  have  any  very  near  affinity  with  one  so  far 
removed  geograi)hically  and  boianically  from  the  flora  with  which  it  is 
associated. 

Probably  all  the  specimens  represented  by  figs.  1,  2,  3,  and  4  belong 
to  one  species,  though  that  from  which  fig.  3  was  taken  was  obtained  in  a 
different  locality  from  any  of  the  others  and  has  a  somewhat  different  aspect. 
Taken  by  itself  this  might  readily  be  supposed  to  belong  to  a  rosaceous 
plant,  perhaps  a  Rubus,  Pyrus,  or  Crata-gus;  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  find 
its  exact  counterpart  in  any  living  sjjecies  of  these  genera.     It  is  perhaps 


flWliiim 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


53 


safer  to  consider  it,  only  an  unuHual  form  of  fijj.  1  and  refer  it  pro\'isionally 
to  the  same  species.  Its  <re()lo<>i('al  value  will  be  secured  by  the  truthful 
fissure  "iven  of  it. 

Fonnation  and  local  it  i/:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).     Yellowstone  River,  Mon- 
tana; Fort  Union,  Dakota;  Carbon  Station,  Wjoming. 

POPULUS   SMILACIFOLIA    Newb. 


PI.  XXIX,  flg.  5. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  6G;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XIV,  flg.  5. 

"Leaves  ovate,  pointed,  slightly  cordate  at  the  base:  margins  finely 
and  obtusely  crenulated;  nervation  radiate,  delicate  and  sparse;  medial 
nerve  straight,  giving  off  only  fine  and  scarcely  perceptible  lateral  nerves 
below,  and  two  or  three  longer  branches  near  the  suminit;  two  pairs  of 
latei'iil  nerves  radiate  with  the  medial  nerve  from  the  same  point  at  the  base 
of  the  leaf;  of  these  the  lower  two  are  small,  nearly  simple,  and  arched  evenly 
upward;  the  other  two,  nearly  as  strong  as  the  midrib,  spring  from  the  ba.se 
at  an  angle  of  about  25  degrees,  and  after  diverging  to  the  middle  of  the 
leaf,  curve  upward  toward  the  summit,  near  which  they  terminate  in  the 
margins.  These  lateral  nerves  support  four  or  five  simple  or  once-forked 
branches,  each  given  off  exteriorly,  which  curve  upward,  and  terminate  in 
the  lateral  margins.  The  tertiary  nerves  are  given  off  nearly  at  right 
angles  from  the  secondaries  and  form  a  delicate  polygonal  or  quadrangular 
network  over  the  surface  of  the  leaf" 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  lower  pair  of  lateral  nerves  should  properly  be  considered  as 
branches  of  the  larger  ones,  so  that  the  leaf  is  more  distinctly  three-veined 
than  that  of  any  living  species  of  Populus.  This  character,  with  the 
smooth  surface  and  nearly  entire  marg-Ins,  gives  these  leaves  the  general 
aspect  of  those  of  Smilax  and  suggested  the  name  given  them.  Their 
nervation,  however,  is  sufficiently  distinct  from  that  of  Smilax,  and  is 
clearly  that  of  Populus,  though  in  a  somewhat  exaggerated  form.  In 
Smilax  three  or  five  nerves  radiate  from  the  base  of  the  leaf  and  terminate 
together  at  the  summit,  which  those  of  the  leaves  of  Populus  never  do.  In 
Smilax,  too,  the  principal  nerves  give  oft'  no  large  branches,  but  all  the 


7 


54 


THE  LATKR  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


•%' 


iiiterHj)ace8  are  filled  with  a  lahvnnth  of  unastotnosing  veins,  forming'  a 
very  different  network  from  that  of  I'opulus. 

The  marginal  serration  of  the  present  species  would  seem  to  have  been 
much  like  that  of  the  leaves  of  the  living  P.  tremuloides,  but  still  finer, 
while  the  size  of  the  leaf  was  considerabl)'  larger. 

Fonuation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

POPULITES    ELEGANS    Lesq.l 
PI.  VIII,  fig.  3. 

Am.  Joiirn.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  I8fi8),  p.  O-i. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  bj'  memorandum  on  the 
margin  of  the  plate. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Fort  Harker, 
Kansas. 

Salix  angusta  A1.  Br.? 

PI.  LXV,  fig.  2. 

In  Bruckm.  "Fl.  Oening.  Foss."     Wiirtemb.  Naturwiss.  Jahresh.  (1850),  p.  229. 
S.  angustifolia  Al.  Br.,  in  Buckland,  Geol.  and  Mineral.,  p.  612  (1837).' 

A  very  narrow-leaved  willow;  is  exceedingly  common  in  the  Green 
River  beds,  some  slabs  of  the  rock  being  quite  covered  with  the  leaves. 
These  are  narrow,  lanceolate,  tapering  gradually  to  a  long  and  strong 
petiole  and  to  a  long,  narrow,  and  acute  point  above.  The  margins  are 
entire  and  sharply  defined,  the  midrib  strong,  the  lateral  nerves  numerous 
and  fine. 

In  general  form  these  leaves  agree  very  well  with  the  excellent  figures 
of  Snlix  amfiista,  given  by  Heer  in  his  Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  30,  PI, 
LXIX,  figs.  1-11,  but  the  base  is  in  our  specimens  narrower,  so  much  so 
that  the  blade  seems  to  be  decurrent  on  the  petiole.  The  leaves  from  Green 
River  apparently  rejjresent  the  same  s))ecie8  as  that  figured  by  Lesquereux, 
(Tert.  Fl.,  p.  168,  PI.  XXII,  figs.  4,  5)  but  perhaps  not  that  shown  in  fig.  .5, 
as  in  all  the  many  specimens  now  before  me  the  base  is  narrowei  and  more 


'  The  oldest  published  name  for  this  species  is  S.  nngHstifolia  Al.  Br.,  1837,  but  this  name 
was  preoccupied  by  the  living  species.  This  fact  was  apparently  recognized  by  Braun,  as  he  sub- 
sequently changed  it  to  S.  angimta,  which  is  here  adopted.— A.  H. 


,  m 


^ 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF  SPECIES. 


55 


wedge-shiiped  than  the  hitter.  Unfortunately  the  specimen  represented 
in  tig-.  4  has  the  base  and  suninnt  broken  away,  and  the  identitication  is 
therefore  not  absolutely  certain,  but  as  it  was  obtained  in  the  same  region 
where  Dr.  White  collected  the  narrow-leaved  willows  before  ns  there  is 
every  probability  that  they  are  the  same. 

Whether  the  narrow-leaved  willow  of  the  Green  River  beds  is  identical 
with  that  found  in  the  so-called  Miocene  or  Oeningen  is,  however,  an  open 
question.  That  both  are  willows  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt,  but  the 
leaves  of  so  many  species  r>i  willow  are  nan-ow  lanceolate  with  tapering- 
bases  and  summits  that  it  is  quite  impossible  to  be  sure  of  an  identitication 
based  on  a  mere  general  resemblance.  All  we  can  say,  therefore,  is  that 
'luring  the  deposition  of  the  Green  River  Tertiary  beds  willow  trees  grew 
on  the  banks  of  the  rivers  and  lakes  of  that  region,  having  long,  narrow 
leaves  with  simple  margins  and  undistinguishable  by  any  well-marked 
character  from  those  obtained  from  the  Tertiary  of  Oeningen.^ 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  groui)).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

Salix  cuneata  Newb. 

PI.  II,  figs.  1,  2. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  21;  His.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PL  I,  figs.  1,  2  [fig.  1  under  Salix  Meekii]. 

"Leaves  of  medium  size,  sessile  or  short-petioled,  entire,  elongate, 
nan-ow,  acute  at  both  ends,  broadest  toward  the  apex,  gradually  narrowed 
below  to  the  base;  medial  nerve  distinct;  secondary  nerves  delicate, 
springing  from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of  about  20  degrees  near  the 
middle  of  the  leaf,  15  to  20  degrees  below,  straight  and  parallel  near 
the  bases,  gently  arched  above  and  inosculating  near  the  margins." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F  V.  Hayden. 

This  species  presents  some  marked  characters  by  which  it  may  be  dis- 
tinguished from  those  before  described.  It  is  true  that  the  variations  of 
form  among  the  leaves  of  our  recent  species  of  willow  are  almost  infinite, 
and  even  in  the  same  species  and  from  the  same  tree  leaves  may  be  obtained 

fi,  -  •'/  f  ™Pf '«>"  °l  "">•  flg"'-«  with  those  of  Heer  and  Leaquerenx  leads  me  not  only  to  doubt 
their  Identity,  but  to  think  that  ours  la  more  hkely  to  be  a  Eucalyptus.  The  marginal  nervation  is 
certainly  more  characteristic  of  the  latter  genus  than  of  Salix.— A.  H. 


1  ..m 


56 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


of  such  different  asjiect  that,  taken  separately,  they  might  readily  be  mis- 
taken for  those  of  (liferent  species.  Since  the  difficulty  in  the  determina- 
tion of  recent  willows  is  so  great  that  it  has  become  proverbial,  specific 
distinctions  derived  from  the  leaves  only,  especially  in  those  obtained  from 
the  same  localit}',  may  justly  be  looked  upon  with  suspicion.  Here,  as 
elsewhere,  however,  it  is  probable  that  recent  botany  will  derive  some  aid 
from  the  careful  study  of  fossil  plants,  and  the  nervation  will  probably 
be  found  to  afford  constant  characters  where  the  outlines  of  the  leaves  can 
hardly  be  relied  on. 

It  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  foregoing  descriptions  of  Salicea 
that  a  number  of  charactei's  combine  to  distinguish  what,  for  geological 
convenience,  I  have  chosen  to  regard  as  distinct  species. 

Salix  Meekii  is  lanceolate,  tapering  nearly  equally  to  both  ends,  which 
are  alike  acute;  this  leaf  is  petioled  and  the  nervation  regular  and  delicate. 

S.  flexuosa  is  sessile,  linear,  and  rather  abruptly  narrowed  to  jjoint  and 
base;  nervation  obscure,  apparently  very  delicate  and  uniform. 

S.  cuneata  is  comparatively  thick  and  leathery,  the  form  symmetrical, 
lanceolate,  pointed,  but  scarcely  acute  at  both  ends;  the  midrib  strong, 
prolonged  into  a  short,  robust  petiole;  secondaiy  nerves  unequal,  given  off 
at  a  large  angle,  thick  at  base,  slender,  tortuous,  and  iiTegularly  confluent 
near  the  margins. 

In  S.  memhranacea  the  leaves  ai'e  large  and  thin,  broadest  near  the 
base,  which  is  rounded,  summit  long-pointed  and  acute;  nervation  distinct 
and  regular,  but  delicate. 

Formation  ami  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Mouth  of  Big  Sioux 
River,  Nebraska. 


7^r« 


Salix  flexuosa  Newb. 


.1  ii.i 


PI.  II,  fig.  4;  XIII,  flgs  3,  4;  XIV,  flg.  1. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  VoL  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  21 ;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  fl. 
(1878),  Pi.  I,  flg.  4. 

"  Leaves  nairow,  linear,  pointed  at  each  end,  sessile  or  very  short- 
petioled;  medial  nerve  strong,  generally  somewhat  flexuous;  secondary 
nerves  pinnate,  leaving  the  principal  nerve  at  an  angle  of  about  40  degrees, 
somewhat  branched  and  flexuous,  but  arching  so  as  to  inosculate  near  the 
margins." 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


57 


^m 


This  is  perhaps  only  a  variety  of  S.  Meekii,  wliich  it  resembles  in  its 
nervation,  as  far  as  can  be  observed  in  specimens  fossilized  in  sandstone, 
but,  although  nmch  narrower  in  its  general  form,  it  is  less  acuminate  at 
either  extremity,  and  is  apparently  sessile.  As  in  some  of  our  living 
narrow-leaved  willows,  these  leaves  are  generally  somewhat  flexuous,  and 
as  they  are  seen  lying  in  their  natural  curves  on  the  surfaces  of  the  rock 
they  have  as  familiar  and  perfectly  willowlike  a  look  as  leaves  of  Salix 
angustifolia  would  if  artificially  fossilized  in  the  manner  followed  by 
Goeppert. 

Since  the  above  description  was  written  I  have  collected  this  species 
from  a  number  of  widely  separated  localities  and  found  it  to  hold  its  char- 
acter with  great  constancy. 

Formation  andlocality :  Cretaceous  (Dakota  gi-oup).  Big  Sioux  River, 
Blackbird  Hill,  Cedar  Spring,  etc.,  Nebraska,  and  Whetstone  Creek,  New 
Mexico. 

Salix  foliosa  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PL  XIII,  figs.  6,  6. 

Leaves  long-petioled,  broadly  linear;  8  to  9  inches  long  by  1  inch 
wide;  suddenly  narrowed  to  the  base;  acute  at  the  summit;  margins 
entire,  sometimes  undulate;  nervation  delicate. 

Leaves  of  this  species  occur  in  great  abundance  on  the  banks  of 
Whetstone  Creek  in  northeastern  New  Mexico,  and  chai-acteristic  figures 
are  given  of  specimens  collected  by  myself  in  that  locality.  The  leaves 
are  larger  than  those  of  any  other  known  Cretaceous  Salix,  unless  it  be  8. 
memhranacea;  but  it  differs  from  that  in  its  leaves  being  wedge-shaped 
instead  of  rounded  at  the  base. 

From  the  locality  referred  to,  where  the  fossils  are  contained  in  a  fine- 
grained, light-colored  sandstone,  in  which  the  most  delicate  tissues  would 
be  preserved,  we  may  expect  the  ft-uit  of  these  and  other  fossil  plants  to  be 
discovered,  with  a  decided  illumination  of  the  botanical  affinities  of  the 
plants  of  the  Dakota  group. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Whetstone  Creek, 
New  Mexico. 


58 


TllE  LATE II  EXTINCT   I  I  OKAS  OP  NORTU  AMEltlCA. 


Salix  Mkkkii  Nt'wb. 


'if 


] 

"1 

•1 

l-lj 

i 

'r 

1^l^ 

PI.  11,  (Ig.  3, 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  10;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  I'l.  I,  fig.  ;J  [under  S.  rnneata}. 

"Leaves  petloled,  thin  mid  delicate,  lanceolate,  acute  at  both  ends, 
nervation  delicate,  inidrib  slender,  .Hecondary  nerves  fine,  spring'inif  from 
the  medial  nerve  at  an  anyle  of  3;')  dej^rees,  f^ently  arched  and  anastttmosing 
near  the  margins;  network  of  tertiary  veins  somewhat  lax,  but  composed 
of  nervules  of  such  tenuity  as  to  be  rarely  visible." 

This  is  the  plant  of  which  an  outline  sketch  was  sent  Professor  Hoar 
by  Mr.  Meek.  In  that  sketch  the  general  form  was  alone  given,  the  details 
(tf  nervation,  as  well  as  the  texture  of  the  leaf,  not  being  deducible  from  it. 
Professor  Heer  considered  it  a  Laurus,  and  as  probably  identical  with 
Laurus  'primigenia  Ung.,  a  common  species  in  the  Tertiary  of  Europe. 
Aside  from  the  a  priori  imjirobability  of  this  |  it,  found  in  the  Middle 
Cretaceous  rocks,  being  identical  with  one  whicii  in  tlic  Old  World  dates 
back  no  further  than  the  Miocene,  there  are  characters  in  the  fossil  itself 
which  seem  to  separate  it  from  even  the  genus  Lam*us.  The  nervation 
has  a  different  aspect  from  that  of  any  of  the  Laurac^se  with  which  I  am 
acquainted,  being  both  more  lax  and  delicate,  the  secondary  nerves  less 
accurately  arched,  and  their  summits  more  wavy ;  the  patterns  formed  by 
their  anastomosis  less  regular  and  determinate.  In  these  respects,  as  well 
as  in  its  comparatively  thin  and  delicate  texture,  it  resembles  much  more 
the  willows  than  the  laurels. 

It  seems  hardly  worth  while  to  compare  the  plant  before  us  with  any 
of  the  living  willows,  for  everything  indicates  that  all  the  species  of  the 
Cretaceous,  both  vegetable  and  animal,  long  since  perished  Among  the 
great  number  of  fossil  species  found  in  the  Tertiary  strata  there  are  several 
whicli  have  a  general  resemblance  to  it  and  from  which  it  might  be  unwise 
to  regard  it  as  d'stinct  if  they  were  from  the  same  formation.  Salix 
elotifjata  Web.  (Palaeontogr.  (1852),  PI.  XIX,  fig.  10)  has  nearly  the  same 
form,  but  the  secondary  nerves  are  given  off  at  a  larger  angle  £>nd  are 
much  more  arched. 

From  its  associate  species  in  the  Cretaceous  strata  it  seems  not  diffi- 
cult to  distinguish  it.     Salicites  Hartigi  Duuker  (^Palajoutogr.  (1856),  p.  181, 


DESCIIIPTIOXS  OF  Sl'ECIKS. 


59 


I'l.  XXXIV,  (ij>-.  2)  is  iipiKircntly  niiicli  iiuuv  stroiij>ly  nerved.  The  jjeii- 
enil  lunn  wus  perhaps  siiniliir,  although  Duuker'H  apechueii  wants  both 
l)on»t  and  haso. 

Formation  and  localitif:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Bhickbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Salix  mkmbranacga  Newb. 

PI.  II,  figs.  5-8,'  8a. 

*.Qn.  N.  Y.   Lye.  Nat.   Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April.  1808),  p.   1!);  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tort. 
PI.  (1878),  PI.  I,  figs.  5-8a  [tig.  8a  not  niimod  on  plalc]. 

"Leaves  petioled,  larf^e,  smooth,  and  thin,  lanceolate,  long-pointed, 
rounded  or  abruptly  narrowed  at  the  base,  near  which  they  are  broadt^st; 
margins  entire;  medial  nerve  slender,  often  curved,  secondary  nerves 
remote,  very  regularly  and  uniformly  arched  from  their  bases,  terminating 
in  or  produced  along  the  margins  till  they  anastomose;  tertiary  ncM'ves 
given  off  nearly  at  right  angles,  forming  a  very  uniform  network  of  which 
the  areoles  are  polygonal  and  often  (juadrate." 

This  is  a  strongly  marked  species,  collected  by  Prof.  George  H.  Cook, 
of  which  I  have  specimens  fossilized  in  fine  clay  and  exhibiting  with  great 
distinctness  all  the  details  of  nervation.  It  wan  evidently  thin  and  mem- 
branous in  texture,  though  attaining  a  large  h'v/ai.  Like  most  of  the 
willows,  it  is  frequently  unsymmetrical,  one  side  being  most  developed  and 
the  midrib  curved. 

The  leaf  is  liroadest  near  the  base,  and  i.s  thence  naiTowed  into  a  long 
and  acute  point. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Raritau).  Amboy  Clays,  Rjiritan 
River,  New  Jersey. 

Order  BETULACE^E. 

Cabpinus  grandis  Ung. 

PI.  LIV,  fig.  .3,  in  part ;  LV,  fig.  6, 

Synop.  Fobs.  PI.  (1845),  p.  220. 

Leaves  which  seemed  to  represent  this  very  widespread  species  of 
Carpinus  were  collected  by  Professor  Dana  at  Birch  Bay,  neai-  the  mouth 

'  This  specimen  may  also  be  found  figured  in  Flora  of  the  Araboy  Clays,  PI.  XXIX,  fig.  13. 
(Men.  U.  S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Vol.  XXVI.)— A.  11. 


6r) 


■I'HK  LATER  KXTINCT   FLORAS  OF  NORTH   A.MKRICA. 


of  Fraz<*r  llivor,  and  appear  in  I'l.  XXI,  fij^.  10,  of  the  Atlas  which 
accoiiipaniuH  tho  Uoohtf^y  of  tiio  Willtcs  Kx])l<)rin)^  Kxpeditiou.  Upon  tlio 
same  shil)  are  soon  tht^  hranchoH  of  (fifjplostrolms  l/iit/ni  (f),  tho  hranchletH 
and  cone  of  Taxodlum  dlstichiim  miocenum,  loaveH  of  lihamum  (iundinl  (?), 
and  Smilajr  ci/dopliiflla  Newb.  Some  of  these  are  reprothiced  on  PI.  LIV, 
fig.  3  ((^aq)inuH  and  Smilax);  PI.  LV,  figs.  3  to  (>  (Gly|)tostrohus,  Tax- 
odiiun,  Carj)iauH).  Very  few  fossil  jjlants  wore  brought  from  this  locality, 
but  they  seom  to  represent  a  horizon  .somewhat  difi'erent  ir  >m  that  which 
has  supplied  any  other  specimens  in  the  collection.  Leaves  of  various 
kinds  appear  to  be  exceedingly  abundant  and  beautifully  preserved  tliere, 
and  it  is  to  bo  hoped  that  the  locality  may  be  visited  by  some  other 
collectors,  who  shall  bring  us  a  fuller  representation  of  its  riches. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene  I).     Birch  Bay,  Washington. 

CoBYLUS  Amebicana  fossimh  Newb. 

PL  XXIX,  flgs.  8-10. 

Corybia  Americana    Walt.  Newb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  VoL  IX  (April, 
1868),  p.  69;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL  (1878),  PL  XIV,  flgs.  8-10. 

Among  the  variety  of  specimens  of  the  leaves  of  C.  Americana  with 
which  I  have  compared  these  fossils,  there  are  some  which,  if  fossilized, 
would  form  impressions  absolutely  undistinguishable  from  them,  and  I 
have  therefore  found  it  impossible  to  fix  upon  any  characters  by  which  they 
can  be  separated.  As  compared  with  the  fossils  which  I  have  referred  to 
C.  rostrata,  these  leaves  are  a  little  more  rounded  in  outline,  the  nervation 
somewhat  more  open  and  delicate,  the  marginal  teeth  more  nearly  equal  in 
size,  and  more  obtuse. 

Of  all  the  species  of  Corylus,  living  or  fossil,  which  have  been  described, 
there  is  none  of  which  the  leaves  so  much  resemble  the  ones  under  consid- 
eration as  do  those  of  C.  Americana. 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


DEHCRIPTIONS  OF  aPECIES.  61 

C0RYLU8  Mac(,Juai{rii  (ForboH)  Ileer. 
PI.  XXXII,  H«.  6;  XLVIII,  tig.  4. 

Alnifes  f  MacQuarrii  Forbes.     (Juiirt.  Journ.  Gcol.  S(M5.  I'Ondon,  Vol.  VII  (1861),  p, 

nr.i,  PI.  IV,  t\g.  3. 
Conjlua  MacQuarrii  Iloor.     Urwelt.  d.  Schw.  (1865),  p.  321. 
Curi/lus  (jrandifoUa  Nowb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  69; 

Ills.  Ciet.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XV,  flg.  6. 

"Leavos  large  (6  to  fi  iiicheH  long),  Hhort-petioled,  une<iually  cordate 
at  the  base,  pointed  above,  coarsely  and  uneciually  dentate;  nervation 
Htroug;  midrib  straight  '>r  curved,  not  sinuous;  lateral  nerves,  six  to  seven 
pairs;  lower  j)air  diverging  at  a  larger  angle  than  the  upper  ones,  i.nd  sup- 
porting a  number  of  short,  generally  simple,  brandies,  on  the  lower  side, 
which  terminate  in  the  basal  margin;  second  pair  diverging  at  an  angle 
of  45  degrees,  reaching  the  margin  about  the  middle,  supporting  about  four 
branches  on  the  outside;  upper  pair  simple  or  branched  once,  rarely  twice." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  was  evidently  a  large,  thick,  roughish  leaf,  having  more  the  aspect 
and  texture  of  tlie  leaves  of  the  mulberry  than  of  the  hazel.  The  nervation 
is,  however,  much  nearer  that  of  the  latter  genus.  Indeed,  in  all  essential 
characters  it  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  three  species  of  Corylus  with  which 
it  is  associated.  The  dentation  of  the  margin,  also,  is  acute,  unequal, 
partially  double,  much  more  like  that  of  the  leaves  of  Corylus  than  of  any 
of  those  with  which  I  have  compared  it. 

As  is  remarked  in  the  description  of  C.  orhiciihtta,  a  large  amount  of 
material  has  been  collected  and  described  since  the  description  of  C.  grandi- 
folia  was  written,  and  it  has  been  shown  that  numerous  leaves  of  Corylus 
of  large  size  occur  in  the  Tertiary  beds  of  many  parts  of  North  America 
and  extend  to  the  European  continent.  Comparing  our  specimens  with 
these  figures  and  descriptions,  we  are  led  to  believe  that  our  C.  gmndifolia 
is  only  a  large  and  strong  form  of  C.  MacQuarrii. 

Formation  anil  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


RW;-w;riA  V'y  w  ^ 


"iSf^^y^ 


■'^■T^^y 


62  THE  LATER   EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF  NORTH   AMERICA, 

COKYLUS   ORBKUl.ATA   Kewb. 
PI.  XXXlf,  fig.  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  58;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XV,  fife.  4. 

"Leaves  small,  orbicular,  or  nearly  so,  slightly  and  unequally  cordate 
at  base,  blunt-pointed  above ;  margins  set  with  fine  and  neai'ly  equal  teeth ; 
nervation  strong;  midrib  curved  and  slightly  sinuous;  lateral  nerves  about 
seven  pairs,  mostly  straight  and  nearly  parallel  among  themselves,  lower 
pair  sending  off  each  ..even  to  eight  short,  simjjle  or  forked  branches  which 
terminate  in  the  teeth  of  the  edge;  second  pair  supporting  each  about  three 
branches  of  similar  character;  upper  lateral  nerves  simple,  or  having  each 
two  to  three  branches  near  the  summit;  tertiary  nerves  parallel,  distinct." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  is  ano  ler  huzel-like  leaf,  of  which,  without  the  fruit,  the  classifi- 
cation must  be  somewhat  doubtful.  The  general  form  is  more  like  tiiat  of 
the  leaves  of  Tilia  (T.  Ann'.ricana  and  T.  Europcea),  being  much  rounder  than 
those  of  any  species  of  Corylus  with  which  I  am  familiar.  The  nervation 
is,  however,  different  from  that  of  Tilia  and  is,  in  fact,  altogether  that  of 
Corylus.  In  Tiliit  the  leaves  are  usually  broadly  cordate;  the  nervation 
of  the  base  and  lateral  portions  of  the  lea."  being  supplied  from  the  fir.st  or 
basal  pair  of  lateral  nerves,  whi*  h  are  largely  developed,  mucli  branclied, 
and  reach  considerably  above  iJio  middle  point  of  the  lateral  margin.  In 
Cor-lus,  on  the  coutra>y,  the  basai  jierves  are  short  and  supply  only  the 
basal  margins;  the  second  pair  of  lateral  nerves  is  relatively  more  devel- 
oped tlu-r  In  Tilia,  Moras,  etc.,  and  in  the  number  and  parallelism  of  the 
lateral  nei'ves  their  leaven  ujiproach  more  nearly  to  the  strictly  feather- 
veined  leaves  of  Fagus,  Aiii  s,  etc. 

bince  the  above  description  was  written  Pn^fessor  Heer  has  published 
h's  splendid  series  of  volumes  on  the  arctic  flora,  and  has  in  a  number  of 
places  madp  reference  to  or  given  figures  and  descrii)tious  of  Cori/lus  Mac- 
QiKiri'i,  whicii  shows  that  this  was  a  very  variable  species,  and  perhaps  the 
leaf  vmder  consideration,  to  which  from  its  circular  form  I  gave  the  name 
V.  oihiculata,  is  but  one  of  the  numerous  varietic^s  of  tliis  plant,  which  seems 
to  have  been  widely  spread  over  all  the  North  American  continent  during 
Tertiary  times.     Further  collections    nadc*  in  the  country  bordering  the 


iWtoii-, 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF   SPECIES. 


03 


upper  Missouri  will  doubtless  su])ply  Ji  larger  amount  of  material  illustnit- 
m^  this  species,  and  may  prove  it  to  be  worthy  of  reoogiiition  as  distinct 
from  all  others.  Taken  by  itself  it  presents  such  striking  differences  from 
tiie  other  species  of  Corylus  known  that  it  has  seemed  to  me  best  to  give  it 
a  distinct  name. 

Formation  and  locality:  Teniary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

COKYLUS   ROSTRATA    F0SSILI8    Newb. 

PI.  XXXII    ii'^s.  1-3. 

Corylus  rostrata  Ait.  Newb.  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808), 
p.  60;  Ills.  Oet.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XV,  figs.  1-3. 

"These  leaves  offer  no  characters  by  which  they  can  be  distinguished 
from  those  of  the  living  'beaked  hazel-nut.'  They  are  clearh*  those  of  a. 
hazel,  and  show  such  a  perfect  correspondence  with  those  of  one  of  the 
species  living  in  the  region  where  these  fossils  occur  that,  until  the  fruit 
shall  be  found  and  the  question  definitely  settled,  I  have  thought  it  best  to 
consider  them  as  identical." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Corylus  imigim  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  43.  PI.  LXXIII, 
figs.  11-17;  Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  II,  Abth.  IV,  p.  4G9,  PI.  XLIX,  rig.  !^)  is 
closely  allied  to  the  plant  under  consideration,  and  should  perhaps  be  united 
with  it. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Betula  angustifolia  Newb. 

PI.  XLVI,  flg.  5;  XLVII,  fig.  5. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  .508. 

"Leaves  petioled,  oblong-lanceolate,  3  indues  long  by  1  inch  wide; 
wedge-shaped  or  slightly  rounded  at  the  base,  acuminate  at  summit;  mar- 
gins finely  serrate  below,  coarsely  and  doubly  serrate  above;  nerves  slen- 
der, about  eight  branches  on  each  side  of  the  midrib." 

These  leaves,  of  which  there  are  a  number  in  the  collection  made  by 
Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  are  distinguished  from  the  other  species  of  Betula 
with  which  they  are  associated  by  tlieir  narrower  and  more  elongated  form 


"%J1 


64 


THE  LATER   EXTINCT    "FLORAS  OB^  NORTH  AMERICA. 


■'1 


and  tl)e  coarse,  double-crowded  dentation  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  loaf. 
They  are  also  separated  b}'  these  characters  from  the  numerous  other  spe- 
cies of  the  genus  mentioned  by  Professor  Heer  as  found  in  the  Tertiary  of 
the  northern  part  of  this  continent,  B.  macrophylla  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I, 
p.  146,  PI.  XXV,  figs.  11-19),  B.  prisca  Ett.  (Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol. 
I,  p.  148,  PI.  XXV,  tigs.  20  ;  Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  II,  Abth.  II,  p.  23, 
PL  V,  tigs.  3-7).  They  bear  a  closer  resemblance  to  the  leaves  of  B. 
ostryafoUa  Sap.  (Fl.  Foss.  Sezanne^  p.  345  [57],  PI.  XXV  [IV],  fig.  8),  and 
B.  SezanneH8is  Wat.  (PI.  Foss.  Bass.  Paris,  p.  130,  PI.  XXXIV,  fig.  6); 
but  both  these  species  are  crenato-dentate,  while  in  the  leaves  before  us 
the  teeth  are  acute.  Among  living  species  this  may  be  comptired  with 
B.  lenta  Willd.,  bi'^  is  narrower  and  the  marginal  dentation  is  less  unifoiin. 

The  leaf  tiguied  on  PI.  XLVII,  tig.  5,  differs  somewhat  from  those 
which  have  been  here  associated  with  it,  in  its  more  rounded  base,  coarser 
dentation  1h;1o\v,  moj-e  open  nnd  opposite  nervation,  and  it  may  represent 
another  species.  Part  of  these  differences,  however,  is  probably  due  to 
difference  in  the  preservation  of  the  marginal  dentation. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Ciaek,  Oregon. 

Betula  heterodonta  Newb. 

Pl.XLIV,  fig8.  1-4;  XLV,  figs.  1,6. 
Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mns.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  508. 

"Lefif  2  to  4  inches  in  length,  long  petioled,  ovate,  acuminate,  rounded 
at  the  base;  msirgins  coarsely  and  irregularly  serrate,  the  principal  denticles 
receiving  the  tenninations  of  the  nerve  branches;  the  sinuses  between  these 
sometimes  plain,  sometimes  set  with  a  few  small  teeth;  nervation  delicate, 
about  eight  branfihes  given  off  from  each  side  of  the  midrib." 

The  collection  from  Oregon,  made  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  contains 
a  large  number  of  leaves  belonging  to  this  species.  These  present  consid- 
erable variety  in  size,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  figures.  There  is  also  some 
diversity  in  the  degree  of  denticulntidu  ot  the  margin.  The  examples 
which  show  this  best  among  tht)se  figured  are  PI.  XLIV,  fig.  2;  PI.  XLV, 
fig.  1.  Here  w*  see  the  lateral  nerve  brancln  s  running  into  prominent 
teeth  of  the  margin  as  in  many  ftrhcr  species  of  Betula,  such  as  B.  nigra  L., 
B.  Blancheti  Heer,  but  the  sinuses  between  these  larger  teeth  are  sometimes 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES. 


65 


entire,  soinetimes  bear  a  few  small  teeth.  The  inarguial  markinfrs  are 
hardly  showu  in  the  larpfest  leaf  now  iijiured,  and  it  is  repre.st'nted  simply 
to  give  >:he  form  and  <liiiiensions,  but  in  the  other  figures  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  variation  in  the  dentation  is  considerable. 

In  form  and  general  aspect  the  leaf  represented  in  fig.  ap})roaches 
ilosely  to  li.  i/mndifolia  Ett.,  as  shown  by  Heer  in  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  II, 
Abth.  II,  PI.  V,  fig.  8,  but  the  mai-ginal  dentation  is  different.  The  smaller 
leaves  may  in  a  like  manner  be  compared  with  ILeer's  figure  of  B.  prisia 
(loc.clL,  fig.  3),  but  hei'e  again  the  dentation  is  unlike  that  of  our  specimens. 
It  is,  however,  possible  that  furtlier  observations  will  lead  to  the  condjina- 
tion  of  the  two  species  referred  to,  B.  prisca  and  li.  fframlijo/ia,  which  are 
not  very  unlike  with  those  which  occur  in  such  abundance  in  the  locality 
from  which  our  specimens  were  derived.  The  differences,  however,  are  so 
clearly  perceptible  that  without  further  information  t<»  tlic  contrary  the 
miiou  of  these  species  is  not  varranted.  On  PI.  XLV,  fig.  (J,  is  represented 
a  samara. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).    Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Betula  sp.f  Newb. 

PI.  LVII,  fig.  4. 

Note. — Marked  as  above  on  tfio  margin  of  tlie  plate  by  Dr.  Newberry. 
Further  informatiou  laclcing,  but  locality  probably  Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. — A.  II. 

Alnus  Alaskana  Newb. 
PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  8. 
Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mns..  Vol.  V  (March  L'l,  188:i),  p.  .509. 

"Leaf  large,  oblong  ovoid,  acuminate,  rounded,  or  .slightly  heart- 
shaped  at  base;  nervation  cvoxvled,  si.xteen  to  eighteen  branches  on  each 
side  of  the  midrib;  margins  st)t  with  very  numerous,  small,  uniform,  acute 
teeth.' 

We  have  here  a  strongly  marked  species  of  Alnus,  apparently  distinct 
from  any  liithorto  described.  Its  conspicuous  characteristics  are  its  very 
crowded  nervation,  the  broad,  oblong  i)void  outline  and  the  minute  and 
regular  sermtion  of  the  margin.  In  this  latter  characvor  it  resemblej^  J.  cel- 
Inlatu,  li\'ing    in   eastern   Noitli    i\merica,  but  differ.-)   in  the  term  of  the 

MON  XXVV 5 


i."r^"i*«/.v   /, 


-<ii^!5piT^fa?S?f;' 


66 


THE    I.ATKK   PLXTINtrr   FLORAS  OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


leaf  and  in  tl.<;  {greater  number  of  lateral  nerve  branches.  From^  serrata, 
fifiured  on  PI.  XXXIII  of  this  niono{>ra])h,  it  is  at  once  distinguished  by 
the  very  much  finer  marginal  dentation,  as  well  as  by  the  greater  lunnber 
of  nerve  branches,  "^riie  remarkably  tine  denticulatiou  of  the  margin  is  a 
character  which  di.stinguislies  it  from  A.  Kieff'crstcinu  and  A.  nostratum  the 
spe(;ies  most  commonly  preserved  in  the  Tertiary  rocks. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiar}' (Miocene).  Kootznahoo  Archipelago, 
latitudt  57°  3r>',  longitude  134°  19',  Alaska.  Collected  by  United  States 
steamer  Saginaw,  Februarv  18,  1869. 

Alnus  serrata  Newb. 


PL  XXXIII,  fig.  11, 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  55;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  I'l.  XVI,  fig.  11. 

"Leaves oval  or  elliptical,  slightly  cordate  at  the  base,  rounded  or  sub- 
acute at  summit;  margins  serrate  throughout,  sen'ations  fine,  sharp,  and 
appressed  below,  coarse  and  doub'.e  above;  nervation  pinnate,  strongly 
marked;  basilar  pair  of  lateral  nerves  short  and  simple,  upper  ones  branched 
near  the  extremities." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

These  leaves  have  nearly  the  form  of  Almis  Kicffersteinii  Uno-.  (Chlor. 
Prot.,  p.  ll.""),  PI.  XXXIII,  tigs.  1-4),  and  a  nervation  similar  in  kind,  but 
more  crowded.     The  marginal  serration  is  also  coarser. 

Formation  and  locnliti/  •  Tertiary  (Eocene  f ).  Jianks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

Alnus  serkulata  fossilis  Nev;b.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XLVI,  fig.  0. 

Among  the  leaves  from  Bridge  Creek  occurs  one  very  beautifully 
preserved,  which  is  represented  in  fig.  6,  PI.  XLVI.  It  will  be  seen  at  a 
glance  that  it  (dosely  res(3mbles  the  leaves  of  A.  serrulata,  and  I  have  been 
unable  to  find  any  characters  upon  which  to  base  a  distinction.  More 
material  will  of  course  be  needed  before  the  fact  may  be  considered  estab- 
lished that  our  most  common  alder  was  growing  iii  the  Tertiary.  There 
would  be  nothing  surprising,  however,  in  such  a  discovery;  indeed,  it  was 


tifully 
at  a 
been 
More 
estab- 
There 
it  was 


DESt!liIl'TI()NS   OF   SPECIES. 


67 


to  be  expected  tliat  this  species,  so  widespread  as  it  now  is,  should  have 
some  representative  in  the  Tertiary  flora.  We  know  that  our  Hviufr  flonv 
of  North  America  is  the  pro<^ony  by  direct  descent  of  the  Tertiary  flora, 
and  the  result  of  investij^ation  will  imdoubtedly  be  to  increase  the  number 
of  species  considered  identical  in  the  two  floras. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     IJridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Alnus  sp.l  Newb. 

IM.  XIA'I,  <••-,'.  7. 

Note. — Accompanying  this  figure,  on  the  margin  of  the  plate,  and  on  the 
specimen  label,  are  memoranda  by  Dr.  Newberry  referring  it  to  this  genus  and 
giving  the  locality.     Further  information  in  relation  to  it  is  lacking. — A.  II. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiarj'  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Alnites  obandikolia  Newb. 
PI.  IV,  fig.  2. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  9  (name  only);  Ills.  Cret.  and 
Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  IV,  fig.  2. 

Leaf  orbicular,  with  coarsely  and  obtusely  dentate  margins;  nervation 
.strong,  consisting  of  a  straight  midrib  with  six  tose\<u  lateral  branches, 
which  are  nearly  opposite  and  diverge  at  less  than  a  right  angle  with  each 
other.  Branchlets  spring  from  these  on  the  outer  side;  several  from  the 
lower  pair,  two  from  the  second  pair,  which,  like  the  uj)per  of  the  two  given 
off^from  each  of  the  third  pair,  terminate  in  the  dentations  of  the  border. 
The  tertiary  nerves  which  connect  the  secondary  branches  are  imperfectly 
{)arikllel,  somewhat  closely  approximate  and  continuous,  foi'ming  a  more 
regular  lattice  wuvk  than  is  formed  in  any  of  the  associated  leaves  except 
those  of  Protophyllum. 

No  complete  specimens  of  this  strongly  marked  leaf  have  as  yet  been 
obtained,  and  nothiim'  but  an  approxiiruition  can  be  made  to  its  botanical 
affinities.  It  is,  liowever,  so  distinctly  marked  that  it  deserves  notice  if  for 
nothing  else  than  that  the  attention  of  collectors  may  be  drawn  to  it.  It 
has  been  provisionally  placed  in  the  ill-defined  genus  Alnites,  because  it 
bears  considerable  resemblance  to  some  of  the  leaves  of  Alnus,  but  })erhap8 
quite  as  much  to  those  of  Hamamelis.     The  existence  of  clo.sely  related 


w(<^,Wr!fK> 


68 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


species  of  the  latter  f^enus  in  the  floras  of  America  and  .Japan  gives  reason 
to  suppose  that  this  was  an  element  in  the  old  flora  which  spread  from 
America  into  Asia  an(l  Europe,  and  therefore  gives  a  probability  of  its  being 
found  in  the  Tertiary  and  even  Cret!.ceou8  flora. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbu'd  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Order  FAGACE^. 

Fagus  cketacea  Newb. 

PI.  I,  fig.  3. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  23  (named,  but  not  specifically 
described);  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  II,  fig.  3. 

Leaves  iJ  to  '6  inches  in  length,  ovate  in  outline,  pointed  above  and 
below,  petioled,  nervation  sharply  defined,  regular,  lateral  nerves  parallel, 
straight  below,  gently  arched  above,  terminating  in  the  mai'gins,  which  are 
sometimes  gendy  undulate,  the  nerves  terminating  in  the  prominences  of 
the  margins;  in  otlier  leaves  the  margins  are  ([uite  entire  and  nothing  of  this 
last-mentioned  character  is  seen. 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Ilayden. 

This  pretty  species  is  rej)resented  in  the  collection  by  but  a  single 
specimen.  This  is,  however,  remarkably  well  preserved,  giving  the  general 
form  and  the  details  oi'  nervation  with  great  distinctness.  From  the  char- 
acter of  the  nervation  1  have  little  hesitation  in  referring  it  to  the  genus 
Fagus.  Some  of  the  Rhamnaceie,  particularly  species  of  Rhanmus  and 
Frangula,  have  leaves  which  would  be  very  like  the  (Uie  before  us  if  fossil- 
ized; l)ut  in  the  fo.ssil  plant  the  lateral  nerves  are  sharply  defined,  numerous, 
almost  perfectly  parallel  among  themselx'es,  and  run  tjuite  t(;  the  margins, 
which  are  seen  to  be  slightly  waved,  the  termini  of  the  nerves  being  must 
promine  it  and  the  intervals  between  them  forming  shallow  sinuses.  In 
Khamnus,  however,  even  in  R.  frangula,  of  which  the  leaves  so  irmch  resemble 
this,  tlu'  margins  are  not  waved  and  the  lateral  nerves  do  not  terminates  as 
distinctly  in  them  as  they  do  in  Fagus  nid  in  our  fossil. 

A  striking  similarity  may  be  noticed  between  some  of  the  leaves  of  the 
living  Fagus  sglvatica,  and  this,  though  there  is  no  probability  of  that  species 
having  begun  its  life  so  early  in  the  history  of  the  globe  as  the  first  part  of 
the  Cretaceous  period.     The  resemblaiu^c   !■<  noted  only  as  giving  jg\H)d 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES. 


69 


emble 


grounds  for  the  reference  of  the  fossil  to  the  genus  Fagus.  It  will  be  neces- 
sary, however,  to  find  the  fruit  before  the  fact  can  be  accepted  as  fully- 
proven  of  the  existence  ot  beeches  during  the  Cretaceous. 

A  large  number  of  fo.ssil  species  of  Fagus  have  been  described  from  the 
Tertiaries  of  Europe  by  Unger,  Dunker,  Heer,  etc.,  but  the  genus  has  never 
before  been  obtained  from  the  Creta(!eous  f(^)nnation. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Smoky  Hill, 
Kansas. 

QuERcxrs  ANTiQUA  Newb. 

PI.  XIII,  fig.  2. 
Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  26. 

"Leaves  of  medium  size,  lanceolate  in  outline,  acute,  often  somewhat 
flexuous;  margins  seiTatc-dentate,  with  strong,  obtuse  teeth,  which  are 
appressed  or  turned  toward  the  summit;  midrib  strong  and  reaching  the 
apex;  lateral  nerves  numerous,  of  unequal  strength,  gently  arched  upward, 
terminating  in  the  marginal  teeth." 

The  specimens  upon  which  this  description  is  based  are  fossilized  in  a 
somewhat  coarse  ferruginous  sandstone,  which  has  not  preserved  the  minor 
details  of  the  nervation;  but  the  generalities  of  form  and  structure,  which 
ju"e  deiirly  enough  shown,  seent  to  indicate  that  it  represented  in  the 
Cretaceous  flora  the  chestnut  oaks  of  the  present  epoch.  Several  Tertiary 
species  bear  considerable  resemblance  to  it,  as  Q.  Mediterranea  Ung.,  and 
Q  Haidingera  Ett;  but  in  both  these  species  the  marginal  dentations  are 
less  'iniform  in  size,  and,  when  having  a  similar  outline,  are  smaller. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceoixs  (Dakota  group).  Banks  of  liio 
Dolores,  Utah. 

QUERCUS    BANKSIiEFOLIA    Newb. 

PI.  XVIII,  figs.  2-5. 

Boat.  Journ.  N.-vt.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863).  |).  522. 

"Leaves  very  long,  linear,  lanceolate,  long-pointed  and  acute  at  either 
end;  nuirgius  set  with  numerous  nearly  uniform,  acute,  appressed  teetli 
turned  tt>wH!'d  the  superior  extremity;  midrib  strong,  ruimiag  the  entire 
leugtli  i^  the  leaf;  Interal  veins  numerous,  simple,  strongly  marked, 
parallel,  arched  upward,  terminating  in  the  teeth  of  the  margin;  reticulated 


'ijn'?jw^^j^.',il'j  ww^"^ 


70 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


nervation  buried  in  the  thick  purenchyma  of  the  loaf,  and  generally 
invisible  in  the  fossil  state." 

This  beautiful  loaf  resembles,  in  the  style  and  stn^igtli  of  its  nerva- 
tion, those  of  the  living  chestnut  oak,  but  is  more  slender  than  any  other 
species,  living  or  fossil,  wiiic.h  has  come  under  my  observation. 

Among  described  fossil  s])ecies  Q.  Dn/meja  Ung.  (Chlor.  Prot.,  p.  113, 
PI.  XXXII,  Hgs.  1-4),  Q.  lonchitis  Ung.  (Fl.  Botzka,  PI.  IX,  figp.  3-8), 
and  Q  Saffonli  Lesq.  (Geol.  Survey  of  Arkansas,  p.  319,  Tab.  VI,  fig.  3) 
seem  t*»  approach  it  most  closely,  the  former  two,  indeed,  being  very 
nearly  allied  to  it;  but  in  these  species  tluj  leaves  are  broader  and  the 
lateral  nerves  are  more  remote.  In  Q.  Saffonli  the  leaf  is,  perhaps,  equally 
slender,  but  the  teeth  are  coarser  and  less  de))ressed,  and  the  nervation 
much  less  strong  and  regidar,  resembling  in  this  respect  that  of  the  willow 
oaks  ((?.  Phcllos,  etc.).  The  living  species  with  which  our  plant  may  be 
compared  are  Q.  Xalapensis  and,  judging  from  Professor  Heer's  description 
of  it,  Q.  Sartorii  Liebman.     Both  of  thestj  are  from  Mexico. 

Formation  and  localiiy:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Ghucka- 
nutz,  near  Bellingham  Bay,  Washington. 


QuERCus  CASTANOiUEs  Newb. 
PI.  LXV,  fig.  6. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  606. 

"  Leaf  linear-lanceolate,  acute,  6  inches  long  by  1  inch  broad;  margins 
remotely  and  somewhat  irregularly  set  with  coarse,  in  some  cases  spinous, 
teeth;  ervation  strong;  midrib  straight,  sharply  defined;  lateral  branches 
uuecjuii  iy  spaced,  simple,  forked  near  tlie  extremity,  terminating  in  the 
marginal  denticles." 

Only  inq)erfect  fragments  of  this  leaf  are  contained  in  the  collection 
made  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White,  but  these  are  quite  sufficient  to  show  the  species 
to  be  distinct  from  any  other  known.  The  iiregidarity  in  the  dentation  of 
the  margin  and  in  the  spacing  of  the  main  nervcf  branches  separate  this 
from  the  chestnuts  and  bring  it  within  the  g(Mnis  Quercus,  and  it  would 
seem  to  be  allied  to  the  living  and  fossil  chestnut  oaks.  More  leaves  and 
the  fructification  will  be  needed  before  a  compJete  desci'iption  can  be 
written,  but  it  is  hoped  that  the  fignni  now  given  will  serve  for  its  recog- 


f 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


71 


nition,  and  that  since  it  is  plainly  different  from  any  of  its  associates  it  will 
be  in  the  future  identified  and  its  structure  and  relations  be  in»)re  fully 
made  out. 

Formation  and  localit*/:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  Uiver, 
Wyoming. 

QUEBCUS    CABTANOP8I8    Newb. 

PI.  LVI,  Fif?.  4. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  506. 

"Leaves  oblong-elliptical,  rounded  at  the  base;  nervation  regular; 
midrib  straight,  branc^hes  parallel,  simple,  terminating  in  the  j)rin(!  al  teeth 
of  the  margin;  margins  doubly  dentate,  the  larger  teeth  receiving  the 
extremities  of  the  nerve  branches,  and  each  cairying  a  minor  denticle; 
upper  surface  smooth;  texture  of  the  leaf  coriaceous." 

Collected  by  Mr.  S.  M.  Rothhammer. 

But  a  single  sj)ecimen  of  this  leaf  is  before  us,  yet  this  is  so  peculiar 
and  strongly  marked  that  it  seems  to  deserve  description  In  general  aspect 
it  closely  a])proaches  the  leaves  of  Castanea  and  Fagus,  but  the  margins 
are  doubly  dentate,  a  feature  I  have  not  found  in  any  of  the  beeches  or 
chestnut.s.  It  is  present,  however,  in  some  of  the  chestnut  oaks,  as  in  Q. 
Olafseni  Heer  (Fl.  Foss  Arct,  Vol.  I,  p.  lOi),  PI.  X,  fig.  o;  XI,  figs.  7-1 1; 
XLVI,  fig.  10).  It  seems  safer,  therefore,  to  refer  the  leaf  to  Quercus 
rather  than  to  the  other  genei'a  mentioned. 

Formation  and  local  it;/:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Yellowstone  River, 
Montana. 

QUEBCUS  CONSIMILIS   Newb. 

PI.  XLIII,  figs.  2-5,  7-10. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mas.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  505. 

"Leaves  petioled,  lanceolate,  acuminate,  wedge-shaped  or  rounded  at 
base,  where  they  are  often  uneipial;  margins  usually  dentate,  oi^casionnlly 
oidy  undulate,  sometimes  entire  below,  denticulate  above;  teeth  acute, 
often  spinous,  sometimes  short  and  closely  appressed;  nervation  fine  and 
regular;  lateral  nerves  slender,  parallel,  generally  an^hed  upward;  below, 
where  margin  is  entire,  camptodrome;  above,  craspedodrome,  the  braiudies 
terminating  in  the  marginal  teeth;  tertiary  nervation  consisting  of  minute 


72 


TllK    LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH    AMERICA. 


bniuches  comiectiiif?  tho  lutoral  uorvo«  oitlior  directly  or  auaHtoinoHiiif^,  with 
tino  tjuiulraiifn'ulHr  iiotvvork  lilliuf;' tlu'  int(*rviilH.  p>uit  ovoid;  when  iiuitiire 
2  centiiiiotcrs  in  l(Mif>th  by  15  iiiillinieti'rH  in  l>ri>adth;  cupule  Hcaly,' covering 
nearly  half  of  the  glans." 

Collected  by  Rev.  ThoniaH  Condon. 

Of  the  leaves  of  this  species  the  collection  contains  many  hundreds 
which  show  a  considerable  diversity  of  size  and  form;  some  are  only  2 
inches  in  length,  otiiers  (i;  some  have  the  margin  acutely  toothed  through- 
out, in  other.s  tlu;  margin  of  tlie  lower  part  of  the  leaf  is  entire,  tlu*  upper 
denticulate;  while  in  others  still  the  margins  are  entire  or  gent'y  undulate 
to  near  the  summit  where  they  are  always  more  or  less  denticulate.  These 
leaves  closely  resemble  thc;ie  that  have  been  described  under  the  name  of 
Q.  Drymeja  Ung.  (Chlor.  Pr.-t.,  p.  113,  PI.  XXXII,  figs.  1-4;  Foss.  Fl.  . 
Sotzka,  p.  163  [33],  PI.  XXIX  [VIII],  iigs.  1,  2;  Ileer,  P'l.  Tert.  Helv., 
Vol.  II,  p.  f)*),  PI.  LXXV,  figs.  18-20),  and  also  some  of  them,  those  in 
which  the  margins  are  closely  and  sharply  denticulate,  are  not  unlike  Q. 
lonchUis  Ung.  (Foss.  Fl.  Sotzka,  p.  33,  PI.  IX  [XXX],  figs.  3-H),  but  the 
prevailing  character  is  such  as  apparently  distinguishes  them  from  eithcM" 
of  these  species  or  any  other  described,  namely,  first,  the  base  broader  than 
in  Q.  Dnjineja,  fre(|uently  entire  for  one-thirfl  or  one-half  of  the  length  of 
the  leaf;  second,  the  margins  generally  denticulate,  but  sometimes  merely 
undulate  or  entire  except  near  the  suuunit — a  range  of  variation  which 
does  not  seem  to  prevail  in  the  species  named. 

In  the  figures  given  on  PI.  XLIII,  fig,  2  represents  the  more  common 
or  average  form  and  size,  figs.  3,  4,  and  5  the  more  denticulate  variety.  In 
order  to  make  the  series  complete  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  occupy 
the  entire  plate  with  representatif»ns  of  the  different  forms  observable  in 
the  collection.  In  many  of  the  specimens  the  preservation  is  complete,  the 
outlines  being  shari)ly  defined,  the  minutest  subdivisions  of  the  nerves 
being  retained.  Tie  number  of  acorns  and  cujjules  contained  in  the  col- 
lection is  also  large,  and  while  it  is  possible  that  not  all  belong  to  this 
species,  as  it  is  by  far  the  most  abundant  we  are  compelled  to  connect  the 
abundant  acorns  with  the  numerous  leaves.  In  fig.  7  an  innnature  acorn 
is  shown  still  attached  to  the  stem;  in  fig.  8,  a  detached  cupule;  in  fig.  9, 
the  ba«e  of  a  large  acorn;  in  fig.  10,  a  large  cupule  seen  from  sibove. 

Fornuition  and  locaUty:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 


DKHCUIITIONS  OF  SPEC^IKS.  78 

QuERctJH  roBiACEA  Newb. 

PI.  XIX,  llgH.  1-3;  XX,  flg.  6. 
Bo8t.  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1803),  p.  821. 

"Leaves  lanceolate,  lonff-jxtinted,  aeute,  wedge-shaped  at  ])ase,  decur- 
ront  on  the  petiole;  lufirgins  entire,  or  rarely  ht'aring  a  few  acute  teeth 
toward  the  Huminit;  nervation  strongly  marked;  niidril)  strong;  lateral 
nerves  numerous,  subparalh^l,  hunu^liing  luul  inosculating  at  th(;  summit." 

This  is  one  of  the  willow  oaks  represented  among  recent  species  by 
Q.  imbricaria,  etc. 

The  figures  given  illustrate  the  variations  of  form  exhibited  in  the 
collection.  From  tliese  it  will  be  seen  that,  with  the  general  character  of 
(j.  chloropltjilla  Ung.  and  Q.  vhcna  IJng.,  it  is  distinct  from  both,  the  first 
being  rounded  above  and  with  finer  nerves,  the  second  larger  and  nan'ower, 
with  a  nervation  Hiier  mid  closer  and  the  summits  of  the  lateral  nerves 
more  distinctly  and  regularly  united. 

Formation  and  locality:  Creta(!eous  (Puget  Bound  group),  (^hucka- 
nutz,  near  Helhngham  liay,  Washington. 

QUERCUS   DL'"'A   Newb. 
PI.  XXXVII,  flg.  6. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  506;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI., 
(1878),  PI.  XX,  flg.  5,  under  Fhyllitefi  cupanioideti. 

"Leaf  ovoid  in  outline,  inisyinmetrical;  margins  .strongly  and  remotely 
toothed;  teeth  subacute  or  obtuse;  nervation  delicate;  midrib  flexuous; 
lateral  branches,  about  six  on  a  side,  somewhat  waved,  branched,  iwd 
interlocking,  and  terminating  in  the  marginal  denticles;  surt'ace  smooth, 
consistence  prol)ably  somewb.at  t  t>riaceous." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Ilayden 

This  is  a  strongly  marked  leaf  wliicli  most  resembles  that  of  some  of 
the  live  oaks.  The  texture  was  evidently  leathery,  the  surface  sniooth;  the 
nervation  is  tluit  of  Quercus  or  Ilex,  as  well  as  the  marginal  dentation. 
The  species  with  which  it  may  be  compared  are  Q.  aspera  Ung.  (Clilor. 
Prot.,  p.  108,  PI.  XXX,  figs  1-3),  Q.  i?H67//i  Web.  (Paheontogr.  (1852),  p.  171 
[57],  PI   XIX  [II],  tig  4),  and  Q  ilicoides  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  II, 


V 


*•, 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


L£]28     |2.5 

■50  "^^    Miim 
^  lis  12.2 

i   1^    12.0 


1.8 


L25  lU. 

ill  ''^ 

' 

•m 6"    — 

^ — ► 

V] 


v] 


^;; 


o^ 


^^>' 


v^ 


7 


/(^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


^s^  o;^k  ^?:^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  145M 

(7K)  873-4503 


! 


V 


Hi 


^ 


"f'*^ 


1 


mm 


74 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


'*iM, 


p.  55,  PI.  LXXVII,  fig'.  16);  but  from  all  these  it  may  be  distinguished  by 
its  coarse,  generally  obtuse,  marginal  denticles. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 

QuEKCus  ELLiPTiCA  Newb. 

PL  XVIII,  fig.  1;  XX,  fig.  3 
Boat.  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  523. 

"Leaves  elliptical  or  ovate,  rounded  or  somewhat  wedge-shaped  at 
base,  pointed  above;  margins  entire.  Surface  smooth,  consistence  thick 
and  leathery;  nervation  strong;  lateral  nerves  numerous,  diverging  at  a 
large  angle,  ^alightly  arched  upward,  often  sinuous,  forked  and  anastomosinp* 
above." 

In  its  nervation  this  species  resembles  several  of  the  laurel-leaved  oaks 
already  described  from  the  Tertiary  rocks  of  Europe,  such  as  Q.  ncreifolia, 
Q.  Hev.ii,  Q.  elaena,  etc.,  but  is  distinguishable  from  all  these  and  other 
otherwise  similar  species  by  its  broad  elliptical  or  ovate  outline.  The 
margins  in  the  specimens  before  us  are  apparently  entire,  but  they  are 
probaM"  sometimes  toothed,  as  in  most  allied  species. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Chuckanutz, 
near  Bellingham  Bay,  Washington. 

QuEBCUS  Fi,Exuo8A  Newb. 

PI.  XIX,  flgs.  4-6. 
Bost.  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  621. 

"Leaves  i  to  6  inches  long,  lanceolate,  often  more  or  less  curved, 
pointed,  acute,  narrowed  at  the  base  to  the  petiole;  margins  somewhat 
irregularly  sinuate-dentate;  nervation  strongly  marked,  lateral  nerves 
forked  and  anaLitomosing  at  the  summit." 

This  is  apparently  one  of  the  chesnut  oaks,  but  has  not  the  reguhirity 
of  nervation  which  characterizes  most  of  that  group,  of  which  Q.  castanea 
may  be  taken  as  a  type. 

Among  fossil  species  there  are  many  to  which  it  bears  considerable 
reseinblance,  such  as  Q.  Gaiidini  Lesq.,  Q.  Gmelini  Ung.  Q.  urophylla  Ung., 
etc.,  but  from  these  and  all  others  described  it  seems  to  be  sufficiently 
distinct.     In  Q.  Gaiidini  the  secondary  nerves  are  curved  and  run  along 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


75 


the  margins.     In  the  other  species  mentioned  they  are  less  numerous  and 
more  curved  and  the  mai'ginal  teeth  are  coai-ser. 

Formation  and  hraHtf/ :  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Chuckauutz, 
near  BelHngham  Bay,  Washington. 

QuERCus  GRACILIS  Newh. 
PI.  LXVII,  fig.  4. 
Proc.  U.  S  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  188.'J),  p.  504. 

"  Leaves  naiTow,  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  acute,  wedge-shaped  at  the 
base;  margins  set  with  remote,  low,  acute  teeth ;  nervation  regular  and  fine; 
nerve  branches  fifteen  to  twenty  on  each  side,  curved  gently  upward,  and 
terminating  in  the  marginal  toeth." 

Collected  by  Dr.  J.  S.  Newberry. 

This  is  another  of  the  lanceolate,  seirate-leaved  oakK  of  which  Q.  Dry- 
meja  Ung.  (Chlor.  Protog.,  p.  113,  PI.  XXXII,  figs.  1-4)  may  be  considered 
as  a  type.  It  differs  from  that  species,  however,  in  its  more  crowded 
nervation,  smaller  teeth,  and  shallower  sinuses. 

In  the  figure  given  the  nervation  is  represented  as  too  strong,  and  the 
marginal  teeth  are  not  sufficiently  }  cafe.  Several  very  beautifully  pre- 
served specimens  are  before  us,  which  give  a  very  exact  and  complete 
vieAV  of  it,  and  its  resemblance  to  Q.  Drymeja  is  so  strong  that  if  it  had 
occurred  in  the  same  horizon  and  locality  there  would  have  been  no  pro- 
priety in  separating  them;  but  in  inldition  to  the  differences  that  have 
been  mentioned,  the  geological  horizdns  are  so  different  that  the  probability 
of  finding  any  identity  of  species  is  extremely  small.  For  the  present, 
therefore,  it  has  been  thought  best  to  regard  this  as  distinct  from  the  great 
number  of  leaves  that  have  been  in  North  America  and  Europe  referred  to 
Q.  Brymeja. 

Formation  ami  locality:  Cretaceous  (Montana  group).     Point  of  Rocks, 

Wyoming. 

QuEBCus  Gronlanuica  Heer. 

PI.  LI,  ag.  ;{,  in  part ;  LIV,  figs.  1,  2. 

Fl.  Fobs.  Arct.,  Vol.  I  (1868),  p.  108,  PI.  VIII,  fig.  8  ;  X,  figs.  ;3,  4;  XI,  fig.  4;  XL VII, 
fig.  1. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memorandum  on  the 
margin  of  the  plate  and  on  specimen  label. — A  II. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Cook  Inlet,  Alaska. 


i  ■■  :  'fl 


76     THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

.  •    V  ;   -, '^^       .      >^  QUERCUS   LAURIFOLIA   Newb  ■  .;*  ri;,  v,v- 

•        "^  H.  LIX,  fig.  4 ;  LX,  fig.  3.  -^y^^^ 

Pioc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21, 1883),  p.  505. 

"Leaves  petioled,  lanceolate,  6  inches  in  length  by  1^  inches  in  width, 
equally  narrowed  to  the  point  and  petiole;  marj^ins  entire,  or  faintly 
toothed,  or  undulate;  nervation  regular;  mic'iib  strong,  straight,  lateral 
branches,  about  ten  pairs,  arching  gently  upward,  terminating  in  the 
margins." 

Collected  by  S.  M.  Rothhammer,  on  the  expedition  of  Gen.  Alfred 
Sully. 

Although  reluctant  to  add  one  more  to  the  large  number  of  ill-defined 
species  of  oak  which  have  been  established  upon  the  fossil  leaves  brought 
from  the  far  west,  this  seems  to  be  inevitable,  inasmuch  as  the  leaves  before 
us  are  in  all  probability  those  of  Quercus  and  distinct  from  any  hitherto 
described.  The  most  striking  feature  in  these  leaves  is  tneir  elegant  lanceo- 
late and  symmetrical  form,  broadest  in  the  middle  and  naiTowing  regularly 
to  the  pointed  base  "nd  summit.  The  craspedodrome  nervation  and  the 
undulate  or  faintly  toothed  margins  seem  to  separate  these  leaves  from 
Laurus  and  connect  them  with  the  oaks.  The  figures  given  but  imper- 
fectly represent  the  leaves  in  question,  but  it  is  hoped  that  the  description 
will  permit  their  identification  when  found. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene  I).  Burned  shales  over  lignite 
beds,  Fort  Berthold,  Dakota. 

■        V  QUEKCU.S    PAUCIDENTATA    Newb. 

'  PI.  XLIII,  fig.  1. 

Proc.  U.S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  iil,  1883),  p.  505. 

"Leaves  oblanceolate,  6  inches  in  length  by  1 J  in  breadth,  narrowed 
tc  the  base,  sometimes  unsymmetrical,  long-pointed,  and  acute  at  the 
summit;  margins  entire  below,  coarsely  toothed  above;  nervation  strong 
and  regular,  about  ten  branches  on  each  side  of  the  midrib,  which  curve 
upward,  festooned  balow,  terminating  in  the  teeth  above." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 

No  complete  specimens  of  these  leaves  are  contained  in  the  collection, 


DESCRIPIIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


77 


the  one  figured  being  the  best.  The  texture  was  evidently  thick  and 
leathery.  The  apex  is  eiToneously  represented  in  the  figure,  as  subsequent 
development  of  the  specimen  shows  that  it  terminates  in  a  long-drawn  acute 
point.  Among  described  species  this  may  be  compared  with  Q.  Nimrodis 
Ung.  (Foss.  Fl.  Sotzka,  p.  163  [33],  PI.  XXXI  [X],  figs.  1-3),  and  Q. 
Meriani  Heer  (Fl  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  53,  PI.  LXXVI,  fig.  12),  but 
in  those  species  the  marginal  teeth  are  stronger  and  are  not,  as  in  this, 
confined  to  the  summit.  The  substance  of  the  leaf  of  the  specimens  before 
us  was  evidently  very  thick  and  leathery. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

QuERCUS  SALiciFOLiA  Newb. 

PI.  I,  fig.  1. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  24;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  II,  fig.  1.  . 

**  Leaves  petiolate,  smooth,  thick,  entire,  lanceolate,  abruptly  pointed 
at  both  ends;  medial  nerve  strong,  sti-aight,  or  more  or  less  curved; 
secondary  nerves  of  unequal  size,  strong  near  their  point**  of  origin, 
becoming  fine,  flexuoua,  and  branching  as  they  approach  the  margins  of 
tlie  leaf,  where  some  of  them  inosculate  by  irregular  curves,  while  others 
terminate  in  the  margins." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  species  differs  considerably  in  its  general  aspect  from  the  willow- 
like leaves  with  which  it  is  associated,  and  must  have  been  much  thicker 
and  smoother.  The  midrib  is  very  strong,  terminating  below  in  a  thick, 
but  short,  petiole.  The  lateral  nerves  are  much  less  uniform  and  i-egular 
than  those  of  the  leaves  to  which  I  have  referred.  They  are  at  first  strong, 
but  SOO-.  dirainisli,  and  many  of  them. extend  but  halfway  to  the  margin, 
the  others  being  unequally  curved  and  branching  irregularly  or  anas- 
tomosing with  each  other.  The  finer  details  of  nervation  are  not  given 
in  the  specimens  before  me,  and  perhaps  inore  ample  material  will  show 
that  our  fossil  should  not  be  regarded  as  a  Quercus,  but,  as  far  as  its 
characters  ax-e  given,  they  agree  best  with  those  of  that  genus.  The 
texture  of  the  leaf  was  evidently  th^ck  and  its  surface  glossy,  more  so  than 
in  any  Salix  now  living;  the  nervation,  too,  is  more  of  the  oaks  than 
willows;   the  alternation   of   larger   with   smaller   secondary   nerves,   all 


f 

ft! 


78 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


flimiiiisliing  rapidly  and  irregularly  branched  and  flexiious  above,  are 
cliaractera  common  to  the  leaves  of  all  the  willow-oaks.  Some  leaves  of 
the  living  Q.  imbricaria  would  closely  resemble  thes^e  if  "ossilized  in  the 
same  manner.  In  the  Lauracete  with  lanceolate  leaves  the  nervation  is 
generally  much  more  exact  and  regular  than  in  the  specimen  before  us,  the 
side  nerves  being  generally  curved  gracefully  and  more  or  less  uniformly 
upward,  their  extremities  anastomosing,  or,  mora  rarely,  reaching  tlie 
margin.  If  the  fine  reticulation  of  the  tertiary  nerves  was  distinctly 
visible  there  would  perhaps  be  little  difficulty  in  determining  with  a  good 
degree  of  certainty  the  generic  relations  of  this  fossil.  In  the  oaks  this 
reticulation  is  very  fine,  the  areohc  of  rather  uniform  size  and  quadrangular 
or  polygonal,  about  as  broad  as  long.  In  the  willows  the  meshes  are 
larger,  more  irregular,  and  more  or  less  elongated. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

QuEBCus  SIMPLEX  Newb. 

PI.  XLIII,  fig.  6. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  505.  ' 

"Leaves  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  naiTowed,  and  slightly  rounded  at 
the  base;  margins  entire;  nervation  fine  and  regular." 

In  collections  made  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon  at  Bridge  Creek,  Oregon, 
are  numerous  leaves  similar  to  that  described  above.  Some  are  larger,  but 
all  present  the  same  characters.  The  form  of  the  leaf  is  similar  to  that  of 
Q.  consimilis,  with  which  it  is  associated  and  from  which  it  diff'ers  only  by  its 
entire  margin.  Since  in  that  species  the  margins  are  sometimes  nearly 
enti'  >,  it  is  possible  that  in  the  leaves  before  us  that  character  may  be 
inttmsiiied,  giving  an  entire  variety.  Of  this,  however,  proof  can  only  be 
obtained  by  further  collections. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

.  QuEKcus  siNUATA  Newb. 

PL  XIII,  fig.  1. 
Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  27. 

"Leaves  small,  obovate  in  general  outline,  narrowed  to  the  petiole,  or 
slightly  decurrent;  margins  deeply  lobed,  lobes  rounded,  broader  than  the 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


79 


sinuses  that  separate  them,  three  nearly  equal  on  either  side,  summit  broadly 
rounded  or  obscurely  lobed,  often  oblique;  nervation  strong'  and  simple, 
midrib  straight  or  slijrhtly  flexed,  giving  off  lateral  branches,  which  run  to 
the  margins  of  each  lateral  lobe." 

The  general  form  (jf  this  leaf  is  much  like  that  of  our  living  Q.  ohtusiloha, 
though  it  is  smaller  and  more  symmetrical.  Among  the  many  fossil  species 
which  have  been  described  there  is  none  which  approaches  this  very  closely, 
most  of  them  bearing  either  simple,  entire  leaves,  or  toothed,  rather  than 
lobed  ones. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Banks  of  Kio 
Dolores,  'J  tab. 

-    QuEEcus  SuLLYi  Newb. 

.        '  '   PI.  LX,  fig.  2. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mns.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  506. 

"Leaves  ovate,  pointed,  wedge-shaped,  or  rounded  at  the  base;  mar- 
gins sot  remotely  or  closely,  with  acute,  spiny-p(Mnted  teeth;  nervation 
strong,  somewhat  flexuous;  lowei  pair  of  lateral  nerves  giving  off  numerous 
branches;  midd]->  and  upper  pairs  simple  below,  forked  at  the  summit." 

Collected  by  S.  M.  Rothhammer,  on  the  expedition  of  Gen.  Alfred 
Sully.  :;  ,.  . 

The  characteristics  of  these  leaves  are  but  imperfectly  shown  in  the 
figure,  but  the  general  form,  margin,  and  nervation  can  be  very  well  made 
out  from  the  numerous  fragments  contained  in  the  collection  made  by  the 
Sully  Expedition.  It  is  evident  that  we  have  here  one  of  the  Ilex-like 
oaks,  and  indeed  it  may  be  a  question  whether  it  is  not  rather  a  holly 
than  an  oak.  The  leaf  was  generally  unsymmetrical,  the  nervation  strong 
but  flexuous,  the  surface  roughened  by  the  tertiary  nerve  branches.  In  a 
general  way  these  leaves  resemble  those  of  the  common  evergreen  oak, 
Qiiercm  agrifolia  of  California,  but  the  spines  of  the  margin  are  smaller 
and  more  numerous,  the  leaves  more  elongate  and  pointed.  It  is  evident, 
however,  that  the  tree  which  bore  them  belonged  to  the  same  group  of 
oaks. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene!).  Burned  shales  over  lig- 
nite beds,  Fort  Berthold,  Dakota. 


I  a 


80  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

Order  ULMACEiE. 
Ulmus  SPECI08A  Newb. 

PI.  XLV,  figs.  2-5,  7,  8. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  .507. 

Ulmus psemio-Aviericana  Lesq.,  Cret.  and  Tert.  Fl.  (1883),  p.  249,  PL  LIV,  fig.  10. 

"Leaves  4  to  6  inches  In  length  by  2  inclies  in  width,  ])etiolecl,  long- 
ovoid,  or  elliptical  in  outline,  pointed  at  sununit;  margins  cosirsely  and 
doubly  sen-ate;  nervation  strong,  regular,  fifteen  to  twenty  parallel 
branches  one  either  side  of  midrib.  Fruit  large,  27  centimeters  in  diam- 
eter, subcircular,  einarginate." 

This  large  and  fine  species  of  elm  is  represented  by  hundreds  of 
specimens  in  the  collection  made  by  Rev.  Tiiomas  Condon,  and  while 
most  are  imperfectly  preserved,  there  iire  some  which  show  all  the  details 
of  form  and  structure.  The  general  aspect  of  the  leaves  is  not  mdike 
that  of  U.  Bronnii  Ung.  (Chlor.  Prot.,  p.  100,  PI.  XXVI,  figs.  1-3),  but  is 
fully  twice  as  large  and  coarsely  T"nd  dou])ly  h  rrate. 

The  leaf  represented  by  fig".  8  is  one  of  many  which  occu';  in  the 
collection,  all  presenting  nearly  the  same  character;  that  is,  they  are 
smaller  than  those  just  described,  with  nmch  finer  marginal  dentation. 
That  dentation  is,  however,  double  and  like  that  of  the  lai-ger  leaves, 
though  less  ])ronounced,  and  there  are  no  characters  presented  by  these 
leaves  which  would  justify  us  in  regarding  them  as  representing  a  distinct 
species.  For  the  present,  therefore,  it  has  been  thought  better  to  leave 
these  as  small  forms  of  U.  speciosa. 

Among  living  species  U.  fulva  approaches  closer  to  those  now  under 
consideration  than  any  other,  and  the  differences  between  the  fossil  and 
living  forms  are  not  so  great  but  that  we  may  very  well  regard  one  as  the 
progenitor  of  the  other.  In  U.  fulva  the  leaves  are  smaller  and  relatively 
bi'oader,  being  ovoid  in  outline,  but  the  character  of  the  marginal  dentation 
and  of  the  nervation  is  essentially  the  same. 

The  samara,  represented  by  fig.  7,  is  8upj)osed  to  be  the  fruit  of  the 
large  elm  described  above.  It  is  very  similar  in  size  and  character  to  the 
fruit  credited  to  U.  Bronnii  by  Ung.,  but  is  some  vhat  broader.  It  has  not 
yet  been  distinctly  coimected  with  the  leaves  we  have  called  U.  speciosa. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


81 


but  there  seems  to  liave  been  no  other  tree  growinj^  hi  the  locality  whei'e 
these  specimens  are  found  of  which  this  could  well  bo  the  fruit. 

The  fruit  of  U.  ftilva  has  nearly  the  same  form  as  this,  but  is  only 
about  half  as  large,  while  tho  fruit  of  U.  Americana  is  still  smaller  and  is 
obovoid  and  cilliated. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Planera  ceenata  Newb. 
PI.  LVII,  flg.  :3. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  508. 

"Leavts  oblong,  ovate;  short  petioled;  5  centimeters  long  by  25 
millimeters  wide;  base  rounded;  summit  blunt-j)ointed;  margins  coarsely 
crenate;  nervation  simple,  delicate,  six  simple  branches  on  each  side  of 
the  midrib  terminating  in  the  crenations  of  the  margin." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  general  aspect  these  leaves  resemble  some  of  the  varieties  of 
P.  Ut.geri,  but  ditfer  from  them  in  the  ci-enate  mai-gins,  the  lobes  being 
fewer  and  all  rounded.  In  these  respects  it  differs  also  from  the  species 
described  in  this  volume,  P.  longifoli'i  Lesq.  (PI.  LVIII,  fig.  3),  P.  variabilis 
Newb.  (PI.  LXVI,  figs.  5,  6,  7),  and  P.  nervosa  Newb.  (PI.  LXVII,  figs.  2,  3). 

Formation  and  localiti/ :  Tertiary  (Eocene  f).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 

Planera  lo>'gifoua  Lesq. 
PI.  LVIII,  fig.  3. 

Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,  1872  [1873],  p.  371;  Tert.  Fl.  (1878),  p.  180,  PI.  XXVII,  figs. 
4-6. 

Note.— So  identified  and  located  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memoran- 
dum on  margin  of  plate.     Further  information  lacliing. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Florissant,  Colorado. 
Planera  microphylla  Newb 

-  PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  3,  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  55;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 
(1878),  PL  XVI,  figs.  3,  4.  ;  ,:  .v  '  ^ -r^' ■■■■"■■.  '■'^^^--'h  ,.:>■:  ■ 

"Leaves  very  small,  ovate-lanceolate,  generally  unsymmetrical,  curved 
or  falcate,  cordate  at  base,  pointed  but  rarely  acute,  coarsely  and  bluntly 

MON  XXXV 6 


82 


TIIK  LATKll  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AiMERICA. 


'«k 


U," 


tctothed;  nervation  strong;  lateral  nerves  diverj^ing  at  an  angle  of  about 
.50  (legrecH  in  five  to  six  pairs  branching  toward  the  Huminit,  and  inoH(!ulating 
along  the  margins;  tertiary  nerves  strong,  leaving  the  sc^condarios  nearly 
at  right  angles,  much  branched  and  anastomosing  to  form  a  coarse  and 
irregular  network." 

Collected  by  Ur.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  its  general  form  this  leaf  has  a  striking  resemblance  to  Planera 
Ihifieri  Ett.  (Abhandl.  k.  k.  geolog.  Reichsanstalt.  Wien,  Vol.  II  (1861),  Foss. 
Fl.  Wien,  \^.  14,  PI.  II,  figs.  r)-18),  Wmus  Zelkniue folia  Ung.  (Chlor.  Prot., 
p.  94,  PI.  XXIV,  figs.  7-13;  XXVI,  figs.  7,  8),  but  it  is  apparently  con- 
siderabl}'  smaller,  narrower,  and  more  coarsely  toothed. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Planera  nervosa  Newb. 

PI.  LXVII,  figs.  2,  3. 
Proo.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  fi08. 

"Leaves  ovate  or  lanceolate,  pointed,  wedge-shaped,  or  rotmded  at  the 
base,  petioled;  margins  set  with  coarse,  appressed  teeth;  nervation  strong, 
crowded,  regular;  lateral  nerves  simple,  parallel,  terminating  in  the  teeth 
of  the  margins." 

Collected  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White. 

The  most  striking  feature  in  these  leaves  is  their  strong,  crowded,  reg- 
ular nervation,  from  thirteen  to  nineteen  nearly  equidistant  nimple  nerve 
branches  issuing  from  either  side  of  the  midrib.  The  nervation  is  equally 
regular  in  7'.  lonf/ifolia,  Lesq.,  Tert.  Fl.,  p.  189,  PI.  XXVII,  figs.  4-6;  this 
volume,  p.  81,  PI.  LVIII,  fig.  3,  but  is  lighter,  and  the  marginal  dentation 
is  coarser,  the  teeth  more  obtuse. 

Fig.  4,  on  Lesquereux's  plate  cited  above,  resembles  more  the  leaves 
before  us  and  apjiarently  belongs  to  a  species  distinct  from  the  other 
two  leaves  with  which  it  is  there  associated,  possibly  to  this  one.  The 
leaves  of  I',  lonffifolia  are  found  in  great  abundance  at  Florissant,  Coloi'ado, 
and  they  are  so  much  alike  that  there  is  no  difficulty  in  separating  th  jm 
from  other  described  species;  while  in  the  localities  where  the  leaves  of 
P.  nervosa  occur  there  are  none  which  have  the  few  long,  horizontally  out 
teeth  of  P.  lon<fi folia.     Hence  while  there  is  considerable  resemblance  in 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  8PECIKS. 


8a 


the  {feneml  Hrij)ect  of  these  loiives,  there  can  bo  little  question  that  they  are 
8j)0citi('ully  (liHtinct. 

Fonnation  (nul  locality :  Tertiary  (Green  River  <«;roup).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

PlANKRA    VAKIAHIL18    Ncwb. 
PI.  LXVI,  fig.  6-7. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  508. 

"Leaves  huiceohito,  to  broad  ovate;  usually  unsymnietrical,  petioled; 
sunmiit  acute,  sometimes  long-pointed;  base  rounded  or  wedge-shaped; 
margins  coarsely  crenulate-dentate  or  sen-ate,  with  remote,  appressed 
teeth;  midrib  straight,  strong;  latei'al  nerves  delicate,  freciuently  alter- 
nating stronger  and  finer,  gently  arched  upward,  terminating  in  the  teeth 
of  the  border;  the  finer  intermediate  ones  sometimes  fading  out  before 
reaching  the  margin." 

Collected  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White. 

Some  of  the  various  forms  of  leaves  ascribed  to  Planera  Ungeri  fairly 
represent  those  before  us,  jmd  their  generic  resemblance  is  apparent;  but 
in  our  ])lant  the  leaf  is  more  pointed,  the  serratures  are  coarser,  generally 
more  obtuse,  and,  when  acute,  more  appressed. 

Planera  longifolia  Lesq.,  has  larger,  more  symmetrical,  and  less  acute 
leaves,  with  coarser  triangular  teeth.     (See  PI.  LVIII,  fig.  3.) 

From  the  other  species  described  in  this  volume  this  may  be  distin- 
guished by  its  greater  size,  more  ovate  form,  coarser  serrations,  and 
relativf/Iy  smaller  crenations.  Planera  emarqinata  Heer  (I'^l.  Tert.  Helv., 
Vol.  II,  p.  61,  PI.  LXXIX,  fig.  24)  has  much  more  acute  teeth  and  more 
bristling  aspect. 

Several  figures  have  been  given  of  this  species,  in  order  to  show  the 
diversity  of  form  it  assumes,  and  it  could  be  easily  imagined  that  they 
were  specifically  different;  but  coming  as  they  Jo  from  one  locality,  and  in 
the  large  collections  made  from  this,  we  have  an  unbroken  series,  all  per- 
vaded by  a  similarity  of  aspect,  we  must  conclude  that  they  are  all  from 
one  kind  of  tree.  Possibly  future  collections  will  prove  that  the  narrower, 
more  rigid  form,  with  the  deeply  cut  and  acute  serrations,  and  parallel, 
nearly  straight  lateral  veins,  shown  in  fig.  7,  belongs  to  a  different  species; 
but  in  the  very  large  number  of  Planera  leaves  before  me  it  is  impossible 


H 


84 


TIIK   LA'IKU    KXTINCT   FLOKAS  OF   NOUTII   AMKHICA. 


to  make  iiny  diviHion  without   iniikiiiir  Huv«ral.     They  are,  then^fore,  all 

grouj)e(l  to}>ether  for  the  presetit. 

Foniuitioti  and  toculitif:   Tertiary  (Green  River  groiij)).     Green  River 

Station,  Wyoming. 

Oeltis  parvikolia  Newb. 

PI.  LIII,  Hg.  6. 

Pr(.c.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (Miircli  21,  1883),  p.  610. 

"  Leaves  Huiall ;  ohlong-ovate  in  outHne;  rounded  and  unsymmetrical 
at  thi'  base,  pointed  at  the  summit;  in-'-gins,  except  at  the  base,  coarsely 
dentate;  nervation  sparse;  two  jjrincipal  branches  on  each  side  of  midrib, 
one  pair  springing  from  the  base  and  throwing  off  branchlets,  another 
strong  pair  issuing  from  the  midrib  at  the  middle  of  the  leaf,  other  delicate 
branches  given  off  near  the  sununit." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  its  general  aspei .',  as  well  as  its  details  of  structure,  this  leaf  very 
closely  resembles  C.  AiislraUs,  differing  from  our  living  C.  occidentalis,  -is 
well  as  from  the  fossil  species  that  are  foui  d  in  the  Tertiary  beds  of  this 
country  by  its  simpler  nervaiion,  its  smaller  size,  and  the  relatively  coarser 
seiTation  of  the  margin. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene f).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 

Order   MORACE/B. 
FicuB  (?)  Alaskana  Newb. 
PI.  LI,  flg.  1 ;  LII,  fig.  1 ;  LV,  figs.  1,  2. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  512. 

"Leaves  large,  reaching  8  to  10  inclies  in  length  and  breadth;  trilobed, 
generally  unsymmetrical;  lobes  pointed,  usually  obtuse;  margins  entire  or 
locally  undulate;  nervation  strong,  conspicuously  reticulate;  principal 
nerves,  three,  giving  off  branches,  which  divide  near  the  margins,  some-' 
times  connecting  in  festoons,  sometimes  craspedodroine;  tertiary  nervation 
forming  a  coarse  network  ..f  usually  oblong  meshes  filled  with  a  fine 
polygonal  reticulation;  upper  surface  of  th^  leaf  smooth  and  polished, 
lower  roughened  by  the  reticulation  of  the  nerves." 

Collected  by  Captain  Howard,  U.  S.  N. 

These  beautiful  leaves  have  br»en  refeired  with  much  doubt  to  Ficus. 
They  present  considerable  resemblance  to  some  of  the  leaves  of  Ficus 


|t#l!t„ 


DEHCRIFriONS  OF  SPEt'IFi. 


H5 


tilicr/olin  I  leer,  jMirticuliirly  the  lobed  fonn  hIiowii  in  Fl.  Tert.  Ilelv., 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  183,  IM.  CUI,  fi}>;.  14,  uiul  the  nervation  i«  wonietinieH  Hiniihir, 
tliouffh  ^enerully  leH«  «liKtin('tly  ciinij)to(h'onie.  The  ditt'ereneeH,  however, 
between  <tur  hmveH  and  the  usually  Hiniplc  unsynnnetrical  obliquely  based 
leaves  of  'J'.  tUicpJolia  show  speeific  and  perhaps  generic  diHtinctness.  The 
localities  which  furnished  the  specimens  now  fij^ured  show  by  the  jyreat 
abundance  of  leaf  impressions  brought  from  there  that  they  were  at  one 
time  the  home  of  rich  and  luxuriant  vegetation,  the  slabs  which  carry 
these  leaves  being  crowded  with  those  of  nsany  different  genera  and  species 
closely  impacted  together.  Among  these  are  the  great  oak  leaves,  I  f(K»t 
to  If)  inches  in  length  a?ul  (J  inches  in  width  {Q.  Gronlandica),  Taxodium 
disdrlmni  viiocenum,  Jufflnm  nifjella,  Prunus  variahilis,  large  leaves  of 
riatanits  and  Ptcrospennites,  Corijlus  MncQuarrii,  etc.  This  Ficus  (!)  seems 
to  have  been  as  abundant  as  any  other,  and  collectors  who  shall  visit  the 
locality  hereafter,  l)y  taking  j)roper  ]»ains,  will  be  able  to  find  abundant  and 
satisfactory  rej)resentatives  of  all  these  and  many  other  plants,  and  will 
undoubtedly  obtain  conclusive  evidence  of  their  botanical  relations. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).  Cook  Inlet  and  Admi- 
ralty Inlet,  Alaska. 

Ficus  asarifolia  minor  Lesq. 

PI.  LXVII,  flgs.  5,  0. 

Hayden's  Ann.  Kept.,  1874  [1876],  p.  .30.3;  'I'ert.  FI.  (1878),  p.  20».     Not  F.  asarifoiia 
Ett.,  Fl.  Bilin.,  p.  loG,  PI.  XXV,  figs.  2,  3,  0. 

Note. — These  specimens  unquestionably  represent  the  v.irlety  of  the  species 
referi-ed  by  Lesquereux  to  F.  asarifolia  Ett.  in  Hayden's  Annual  Report,  1874 
[1876],  p.  .303;  but  this  species  has  serrated  margins,  while  in  oure  the  margins  are 
entire  or  slightly  undulate.  This  distinction  was  recognized  by  Dr.  Newberry  in  a 
raemorandinii  on  the  plate,  but  lie  failed  to  state  what  name  he  intended  to  give  to 
the  American  leaves. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Montana  group).  Point  of  Rocks, 
Wyoming. 

Ficus  (!)  Condoni  Newb.  . 

PI.  LVI,  flg.  1;  LVII,  fig.  1;  LVIII,  tig.  1. 
Proc.  IJ.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  512.  ' 

"Leaves  large,  sometimes  nearly  2  feet  in  length,  three  to  five-lobed, 
slightly  decun-eut,  and  the  petiole  sometimes  stipulate;  margins  entire,  or 


1 


86 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


gently  undulate;  nervation  veiy  strongly  marked  and  closely  reticulate, 
roughening  the  surface,  camptodroint,  but  nerve  branches  soinetimes 
terminating  in  the  margins  of  the  middle  lobe." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  io  whom  the  species  is  dedicated 
as  a  recognition  of  the  important  contribution  he  has  made  to  paleontology 
m  the  discovery  and  exploitation  of  these  i:iteresiing  plant  beds. 

The  remains  of  this  remarkable  plant  occur  in  gi'eat  abundance  in  the 
Bridge  (Jreek  Tv3rtiary  beds,  and  it  is  represented  in  the  collections  made 
there  by  a  large  number  of  spejimans.  Some  of  these  indicate  leaves  18 
inches  to  2  feet  in  length  and  nearly  as  much  in  breadth.  The  most 
striking  feature  which  they  exhibit  after  their  great  size  is  the  marked 
reticulation  of  the  surface,  which  has  given  a  peculiar  lacelike  roughening 
to  the  rock  in  the  leaf  impression.  This  character,  as  well  as  tht>  general 
form  and  nerve  structure,  is  fairly  well  given  in  the  figures,  ancJ  no  one 
having  seen  them  v  ill  have  difficult}^  in  recognizing  the  fossil. 

The  refei'ence  to  the  genus  Ficus  wants  the  confirmation  of  the  finiit 
before  it  can  be  accepted  as  established,  but  among  all  the  leaves  with 
which  these  have  been  compared  there  ai'e  none  to  which  they  bear  so 
gi'eat  resemblance  as  t(  these  of  the  Moraceaj,  and  especially  with  those  of 
the  leaves  of  Ficus  and  Artocarpus.  The  nervation  is  stri'angly  like  that 
of  a  number  of  species  of  Ficus,  such  as  F.  seabriuacula,  F.  opposififolla, 
F.  Roxhirghiana,  F.  sycomorus,  and  perhaps  to  none  more  than  to  that  of 
the  connnou  fig,  F.  Carica.  Hence,  with  regret  in  adding  to  the  already 
large  nuniber  of  ill-defined  fossil  species  of  Ficus,  it  has  seemed  best 
to  provisionally  refer  these  leaves  to  that  genus,  giving  them  a  place  to 
which,  without  the  evidence  of  the  fruit,  they  are  apparently  as  much 
entitled  as  any  others.  Sometime  the  fructification  will  be  found,  and  then 
all  doubt  will  be  set  at  rest.  There  is  good  evidence  that  the  genus  Ficus 
was  well  represented  in  tho  luxiuiant,  warm  temperate  or  subtropical  flora 
which  ])revailed  over  so  much  of  North  America  during  the  Tertiary  age, 
as  it  is  now  in  the  forests  of  tropical  and  subtropical  America.  At  the 
same  time  it  is  necessary  to  say  that  of  the  large  number  of  species  of 
Ficus  more  than  20,  which  have  been  described  as  occurring  in  our 
Tertiary  rocks,  the  identification  has  been  in  many  instances  based  upon 
evidence  that  must  be  regarded  as  unsatisfactory. 

One  of  the  most  striking  characters  of  these  leaves  is  formed  by  the 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


87 


reflexed  8tii)ule-like  lobe  at  the  base  nf  ihe  leaf.  This  ia  a  feature  that 
it  has  in  common  with  some  species  of  Platamis,  especially  Platanus 
hasilobata  Ward  (Synopsis,  Flora  Laramie  Group,  Gth  \nn.  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol. 
Surv.  for  1884-86  [188G],  Pis.  XLII,  XLIII),  and  somethiufr  of  the  kind  is 
frequently  found  in  strong  growing  shoots  of  the  living  Platanus  occklentalis. 
As  I  have  said  in  ray  description  of  Platanus  nohilis,  there  are  some  char- 
acters in  the  leaves  of  that  tree  which  raise  the  question  whether  it  was  a 
true  Platanus,  and  yet  my  reference  of  it  to  that  genus  has  been  contii-med 
by  Sir  William  Daws  an  and  Dr.  Lester  F.  Ward.  The  former  has  found 
leaves  which  he  considerij  those  of  P.  nohilis  having  this  basilar  lobe,  and 
he  has  suggested  that  Dr.  Ward's  P.  hasilohaca  should  be  named  P.  nohilis 
var.  hasilohttta.  I  should  not  be  surprised  if  hi  the  light  of  more  material, 
P.  nohilis  and  the  species  now  under  consideration  should  be  united  in  a  new 
genus;  but  without  additional  n-,aterial  such  a  step  would  be  hardly  wise. 
Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

FiCUS   MEMBRAXACF.A  Newb 


PI.  LIX,  fig.  2. 
Pi'oc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mu8.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  51J. 

"Leaves  sessile,  4  to  6  inches  in  I'^ugth,  by  2J  to  3 J  in  width;  ovate, 
abruptly  and  usually  blunt-pointed,  naiTowed  to  the  base,  generally 
unsymmetrical,  margin  entire,  nervation  delicate,  open,  camptodrome;  ten 
or  more  branches  given  off  on  either  side  of  the  midrib,  curving  upward, 
and  forming  a  festoon  near  the  margin." 

Of  these  leaves  there  are  (piite  a  number  in  the  collection  from  Alaska, 
made  by  Captain  Howard,  and  such  as  exhibit  considerable  diversity  of 
form,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  figures.  That  shown  on  PI.  LIX  is  imper- 
fect and  imperfectly  represented;  it  is  smaller  thrai  the  average  and  more 
pointed,  and  the  base  should  be  prolonged  and  narrowed.  The  reference 
of  these  leaves  to  Ficus  is  provi.sional  and  can  not  be  insisted  upon.  The 
nervation  is  that  of  this  genus,  and  a  considerable  resenibianco  is  shown 
to  those  described  by  Lesquereux  (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  194,  PI.  XX\  III,  figs. 
9-12)  under  the  name  of  F,  ohlanceolata,  but  they  are  larger,  broader 
in  form,  and  the  nervation  is  nmch  more  open.  'I'he  texture  of  these 
leaves  was  evidently  thin  and  membranous,  a  character  plainly  shown  by 


88 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


the  contrast  in  appearance  which  they  present  to  oaks,  poplars,  prunes, 
etc.,  with  which  they  are  associated;  this  is  also  indicated  by  the  delicate, 
open,  and  flexuous  nervation. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Cook  Inlet,  Alaska. 

FiCUS  PLANICOSTATA    Losq.? 

PI.  XLVI,  fig.  1. 

Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,1872  [1873],  p.  393;  Tdrt.  Fl.  (1878),  p.  201,  PL  XXXI,  figs. 
1-8,  10-12. 

The  leaf  here  figured  is  hardly  sufficient  for  satisfactory  determination ; 
it  is  imperfect  at  the  summit  and  throughout  part  of  the  margin ;  however, 
the  insertion  of  the  petiole  and  the  nervation  give  it  characters  which  are 
separated  widely  from  any  other  leaves  with  which  it  is  associated  in  the 
collection.  The  petiole  is  broad,  and  is  inserted  obliquely  in  the  base  of 
the  leaf  The  nervation  is  beautifully  camptodrome,  the  branches  of  the 
basal  pair  of  lateral  nerves,  as  well  as  the  summits  of  the  lateral  nerves 
above,  forming  a  most  beautiful  and  regular  festoon.  This  is  essentially 
the  nervation  of  F.  planicostata,  and  although  the  specimen  is  much  smaller 
and  narrower  than  the  average  of  the  leaves  ascribed  to  that  species,  I  have 
thought  best  to  refer  it  doubtfully  to  this  place  until  further  material  will 
permit  the  definitive  settlement  of  the  question. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Ficus  RETICULATA  (Lesq.)  HoUick. 

PI.  XII,  figs.  2,  3. 

LdurophyUum  reticvlatum  Lesq.     Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.  1872  [1873],  p.  426;  Cret. 

Fl.  (1874),  p.  76,  PI.  XV,  figs.  4,  5. 
Ficus  laurophyllum  Lesq.     Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.  1874  [1876],  p.  342,  PI.  V,  fig.  7. 
Ficm  laurophyUa  Lesq.     Cret.  and  Tert.  Fl.  (1883),  p.  49,  PI.  I,  flgs.  12, 13. 

Quite  a  number  of  specimens  of  these  very  distinctly  marked  leaves 
are  contained  in  the  collection  received  from  Mr.  Sternberg  from  Fort 
Harker,  and  still  larger  and  finer  ones  since  obtained  through  other  channels 
show  that  the  leaves  sometimes  attained  a  size  considerably  greater  than 
that  represented  in  fig.  2,  but  it  was  as  wide  and  much  longer.  All  these 
are  alike  in  si.owing  a  smooth  and  polished  surface,  a  thick,  leathery  texture, 


■■1 

m 
m 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


Cret. 

?.  7. 

eaves 
Fort 

innels 
than 
these 

xture, 


a  remarkably  strong,  straight,  smooth  midrib;  pimiate,  deHcate,  irregularly 
spaced,  branched  camptrodome  lateral  nerves.  Except  that  they  are  more 
lanceolate  and  pointed,  these  leaves  would  hardly  be  distinguishable  from 
those  of  Ficus  elastica  if  fossilized.  In  form,  exactness  of  outline,  and 
strength  of  midrib,  they  resemble  the  leaves  of  Nerium,  but  the  nervation 
is  quite  different. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous   (Dakota  gi'oup).     Fort  Harker, 
Kansas,  and  Blackbird  Hill,  Nebraska.  .     . 

Protofics  iN.fiQUALi8  Newb. 

PL  LVIII,  flg.  2;  LX,  fig.  1. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21, 1883),  p.  612. 

"Leaves  4  to  5  inches  long,  by  3  inches  wide;  oval,  pointed  at  th3 
summit,  narrowed  and  rounded  at  the  unsymmetrical  base;  raai'gins  entire 
or  in  part  undulate;  nervation  strongly  defined  but  open;  about  seven 
b'*anches  on  each  bide  of  the  midrib,  the  lower  two  or  three  giving  off 
branches  below,  the  upper  simple,  arched  upward,  terminating  in  the 
margin,  the  intervals  between  the  branches  spanned  by  numerous,  generally 
simple  tertiary  nerves."  v 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden.  j 

The  general  aspect  of  these  beautiful  leaves  is  not  well  given  in  the 
figure.  They  seem  to  have  been  thick  and  polished  above,  roughened 
below  by  the  strongly  marked  nervation.  Thry  resemble  in  many  respects 
the  leaves  of  Protoficus,  described  by  Count  Saporta,  from  the  travertines 
of  Sezanne,  as  will  be  seen  by  comparing  his  figure  of  Protoficus  crenulata 
(Fl.  Foss.  Sezanne,  p  67,  PI.  VI,  fig.  5).  Our  leaves  differ  from  that, 
however,  in  this,  that  the  base  is  unsymmetrical,  the  margin  la  entire  or 
undulate,  and  the  nervation  is  craspedodrome.  This  latter  character  is  not 
common,  but  is  not  unprecedented  among  the  figs,  the  leaves  of  several 
species  of  which  bear  considerable  resemblance  to  these,  e.  g.,  F.  sycomorns. 

It  will  also  be  noticed  that  the  leaves  under  consideration  are  not  unlike 
those  described  by  Lesquereux  under  the  name  of  Ficus  planicostata  van 
Goldiana  (Tert.  Fl,  p.  202,  PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  1-3),  but  differ  froiri  them 
in  the  inequality  of  the  base  and  the  details  of  nervation.  It  seems  highly 
probable,  however,  that  they  should  form  species  of  the  same  genus. 

Formation  and  hvality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 


Tjpp 


'*H;  -,.; 


90  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

Order  ARISTOLOCHIACEiE. 

Abistolochia  cordifolia  Newb. 

PI.  XXXIX  ;  XL,  fig.  7 ;  LX,  fig.  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  18(58),  p.  74;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 

(1878),  PI.  XXII,  under  CaMpa  cmssifolin;  XXV,  fig.  7. 
Catalpa  rrassifoUa  Newb.     Op.  clt. ,  p.  50. 

"Leaves  large,  fleshy,  ovate,  heart-shaped  at  base,  pointed  above, 
sometimes  misymmetrical;  margins  entire;  nervation  strongly  developed; 
midrib  straight  or  flexuous;  lateral  nerves  about  seven  pairs;  lower  pair 
strongest,  not  reaching  the  middle  of  the  leaf,  giving  off  each  about  four 
bi'anches  on  the  lower  side,  of  which  the  lower  ones  spring  from  the  base 
of  the  laterals  and  are  much  branched;  upper  laterals  branched  at  their 
summits,  branches  uniting  to  form  a  festoon  somewhat  remote  from  the 
margin;  tertiary  iiervation  invisible."  •  • 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

These  leaves  are  referred  in  the  Annual  Report  of  the  New  York 
Lyceum  of  Natural  History  with  hesitation  to  Catalpa,  which  they  consid- 
erably resemble  in  form  and  nervation;  bixt  a  large  number  of  specimens 
submitted  to  inspection  since  the  description  was  written  exhibit  characters 
which  lead  me  to  suspect  that  they  represent  a  species  of  Aristolochia. 
This  additional  material  shows  the  leaves  to  have  been  sometimes  very 
large,  more  than  1  foot  in  diameter,  broadly  cordate  in  outline,  often 
misymmetrical.  Fig.  4,  given  on  PI.  LX,  exhibits  the  broader  and  more 
rounded  form  and  the  open  festooned  nervation;  but  this  is  scarcely  more 
than  one-third  of  the  linear  dimensions  of  the  largest.  The  texture  of 
the  leaf  seems  to  have  been  very  thin,  the  nervation  is  sparse  and  open, 
though  the  principal  nerves  musi  have  been  somewhat  fleshy.  There 
are  also  associated  with  these  lea\  es  slender  tortuous  stems  that  seem  to 
be  portions  of  a  vine.  Taking  the  ie  facts  into  consideration,  I  have  been 
led  to  refer  these  leaves  to  Aristolochia  and  to  compare  them  with  the 
large,  broadh'  cordate  leaves  of  A.  sipho.  Future  collections  will  undoubt- 
edly furnish  material  which  will  render  it  possible  to  speak  with  confidence 
in  regard  to  tlie  generic  relations  of  the  plant. 

Formation  and  locality;  Tertiary  (Eocene  ?).  Hanks  of  Amil  Creek, 
Dakota.     '  ''''■/■"'■-'--'"'-.    .""""f~      --—-•--— ^.    — -^    ^.—-^—^^.^ 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


the 


reek, 


Order  NYMPHiEACEiE. 

*  Cabomba(!)  gracilis,  Newb. 

PI.  XXII,  fig.  1;  XXIII,  flg.  1.      ' 
Cabomba  gracilis  Newb.     Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  514. 
Ills.  Cret.  ami  Tert.   PI.  (1878),  Fl.  VII,  fig.  1,  under  "aquatic  rootlets  of 
Equisetum";  VIII,  fig.  2,  under  "Equisetuin." 

"Stem  slender,  smooth;  submerged  leaves  set  at  intervals  of  half  an 
inch  to  an  inch  apart  on  the  stem,  opposite  dichotomously  and  frecjuently 
branched,  segments  narrowly  linear,  or  filiform,  flattened,  smooth,  trun- 
cated, scarcely  distinguishable  fi-om  the  stem  and  leaves  of  C.  Caroliniana." 

A  large  number  of  intertwining,  smooth,  narrow  stems,  with  opposite, 
r.ianv-forked,  linear  leaves,  are  contained  in  some  of  the  collections  made 
from  the  Tertiary  beds  of  the  upper  Missouri  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden.  They 
were  at  first  regarded  as  aquatic  rootlets,  but  an  examination  of  a  multi- 
tude of  well-preserved  specimens  shows  that  they  are  leaves  and  not  roots, 
and  comparing  them  with  living  plants  they  are  found  to  imitate  with  a 
most  perfect  exactness  the  stems  of  leaves  of  Cabomba.  The  smaller  speci- 
mens, like  that  figured,  accurately  represent  the  filiform  variety  of  Cahomlm 
Caroliniana  of  our  Southern  States.  Mingled  with  these  stems  and  leaves 
are  obscure  fragments  of  what  may  have  been  the  peltate  leaves,  since 
some  of  them  show  a  sort  of  umbilicus  as  though  the  point  of  attachment 
of  the  stem.  Had  there  been  but  one  or  two  of  these  specimens  corre- 
sponding to  the  above  description,  their  nature  would  have  been  left  in  so 
much  doubt  as  to  render  it  unwise  to  call  attention  to  them;  but  occurring 
as  they  do  in  connection  with  other  aquatic  plants  in  very  large  numbers, 
and  having  a  definite  and  invariable  character,  the  stems  smooth  and 
lacking  all  the  characteristics  of  creeping  root  stalks  or  acjuatic  roots, 
the  leaves  expanded,  each  pair  in  its  own  ])laue,  and  the  pairs  alternating, 
show  that  we  have  here  to  do  with  the  stem  and  foliage  of  an  aquatic 
plant  of  a  marked  and  peculiar  character.  To  this  character  no  living 
plant  seems  to  approach  so  nearly  as  Cabomba,  and  here  the  resemblance 
is  80  close  that  the  probabilities  become  very  strong  that  the  reference 
to  that  genus  will  be  confirmed  hereafter  by  the  discovery  of  the  floating 
leaves  and  flowers. 

Formation  and  locality:    Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).     Fort  Union,, 
Dakota 


92  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

Cabomba  INERMI8  (Newb.)  HollicL 


PI.  XXII.  fig.  2;  XXIII,  fig.  2. 

PsUotum  inerme,  Newb.  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  38; 
Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  Pi.  (1878),  PI.  VII,  fig.  2,  under  "aquatic  rootlets  of 
Equisetum  " ;  VIII,  flg.  3,  under  PsUotum  inerme. 

Associated  with  the  last -described  species  are  a  large  number  of 
dichotomously  forked,  flattened  leaves,  which  are  imperfectly  represented 
in  the  figure  given.  These  have  all  the  general  character  of  the  smaller 
ones,  but  are  many  times  larger — 5  to  6  inches  in  length — so  large,  indeed, 
that  it  seems  impossible  that  they  should  have  appeiiained  to  the  same 
species.  A  distinct  and  significant  name  has  therefore  been  given  to  them.' 
These  leaves  are  flattened  and  smooth,  and  have  precisely  the  aspect  of  the 
broader  leaves  of  the  living  Cabomba.  Groups  of  these  springing  from  a 
common  base  were  formerly  likened  to  Psilotum,  and  described  in  the  Later 
Extinct  Floras  as  P.  inerme;  but  the  study  of  additional  material  has  led 
to  the  conviction  that  the  probabilities  are  very  much  stronger  that  we  have 
here  a  representation  of  a  species  of  Cabomba.  The  isolated  position  of 
Cabomba  in  our  modem  flora  is  an  indication  that  it  is  a  relic  of  the  past, 
and  it  was  to  be  expected  that  in  the  sediments  of  the  ancient  fresh-water 
lakes  of  the  far  West,  where  the  leaves  of  palms  are  preserved,  affording 
evidence  of  a  warm  climate  like  that  of  our  Southern  States,  traces  of  t)ie 
former  existence  of  Cabomba  should  be  found.  With  some  of  the  groups 
of  leaves  of  the  plant  now  under  consideration  are  imperfect  traces  of 
fructification  which  in  their  general  character  confirm  the  reference  to 
Cabomba,  and  yet  are  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  thoroughly  estab- 
lish the  botanical  affinities  of  these  plants.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  attention 
being  called  to  this  peculiar  group  of  fossils,  they  will  be  specially  sought 
and  found  in  the  Fort  Union  beds  in  such  condition  as  to  establish  beyond 
question  their  botanical  affinities. 

In  fig.  2,  PI.  XXII,  a  pair  of  leaves  is  represented  which  are  iutenne- 
diate  in  size  between  the  two  forms  described,  and  these  are  eiToneously 
shaded  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  the  impression  of  rounded  stems;  in  fact, 
these  leaves  are  perfectly  flat  and  correspond  in  form  and  structure  to  the 

'  Dr.  Newberry's  manuscript  name  for  this  species  is  C.  grandis,  but  under  the  accepted 
rules  of  nomenclature  the  original  published  specific  name  inerme  must  stand.— A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


M 


others,  but  the  plant  was  evidently  somewhat  decayed  and  mutilated  before 
fossilization. 

Taking  the  series  of  figures  now  given  and  referred  lo  Cabomba,  they 
might  be  supposed  to  represent  three  species  or  different  phases  of  one,  but 
the  very  lai'ge  number  of  the  smallest  form  contained  in  the  collection,  and 
the  close  coiTespoudeuce  in  size  and  fo  m  exhibited  by  them,  seems  clearly 
to  justify  the  conclusion  that  they  represent  but  a  single  species,  while  the 
larger  form  also  generally  exhibits  the  same  characteristics.  The  interme- 
diate size  represented  in  fig.  2,  PL  XXII,  has  few  representatives  in  the 
collection,  and  hardly  affords  material  for  the  creation  of  a  distinct  species. 
It  has  been  thought  better,  therefore,  to  refer  this  to  the  larger  one,  to 
which  it  is  most  nearly  allied  in  size. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Bbasenia  (?)  ANTiQUA  Newb. 

PI.  LXVIII,  fig.  7. 

Brasenia  antiqua  Newb.    Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  614 
(not  B.  antiqiM  Daws.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Canada,  III,  sec.  4,  p.  15, 1885  [1886]). 

"Stems  long,  flexuous,  cylindrical  (now  flattened)^  smooth,  many 
times  branched  toward  summit,  bearing  pedunculate  spheroidal  capitula 
consisting  of  numerous  club-shaped  pods." 

We  have  here  the  remains  of  an  aquatic  plant,  having  the  general 
structure  of  Brasenia  as  regards  stem  iud  fruit,  but  the  specimens  are  too 
imperfect  to  enable  us  to  decide  with  confidence  on  its  botanical  relations. 
No  leaves  or  flowers  have  yet  been  found,  and  the  seeds  are  scarcely 
sufficient  for  its  classification.  Our  common  water  shield,  Brasenia  peltata, 
is  a  very  widely  disseminated  plant,  as  it  is  found  on  both  aides  of  our 
continent  and  in  Japan  and  the  East  Indies.  This  indicates  that  it  has 
long  been  an  inhabitant  of  the  earth's  surface,  and  whether  the  specimen 
before  us  can  be  accepted  as  evidence  of  its  existence  in  North  Ainerica 
during  the  Tertiary,  tlie  probabilities  are  strong  that  Brasenia  was  an 
inhabitant  of  the  old  lakes  of  the  West  and  that  its  remains  will  be 
met  with. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming    . 


'Tjpm 


V        i 


94  THE   LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

Order  MAGNOLIACEiE. 
Magnolia  altebnans  Heeri 

PI.  V,  fig.  6. 

Nouv.  Mem.  Hoc.  Ilelv.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol.  XXII  (1860),  p.  20,  PI.  Ill,  flgs.  2-4;  IV, 
figs.  1,  2. 

Note. — So  identified,  provisionally,  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memo- 
randum on  margin  of  plate.    Locality  probably  Blackbird  Ilill,  Nebraska. — A.  H. 

Magnolia  elliptica  Newb.  n  sp. 

PI.  XII,  fig.  1. 

Leaf  6  inches  long  by  3^  inches  broad,  elliptical  in  outline,  rounded 
at  the  base,  acute  at  the  summit;  midrib  strong  and  straight;  lateral 
nerves  numerous,  strong,  nearly  simple,  arched  upward,  parallel,  inoscu- 
lating near  margin  (caraptodrome). 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Among  described  species,  this  approaches  nearest  to  M.  HUgardiana 
Lesq.  of  the  Tertiary  of  the  Mississippi,  but  is  shorter,  broader,  more 
rounded  at  the  base,  and  more  abruptly  pointed  at  the  summit. 

There  is  some  doubt  in  regard  to  the  age  of  the  strata  from  which  this 
plant  was  derived,  and  it  is  possible  that  it  is  tertiary  and  is  but  a  phase 
or  variety  of  the  species  with  which  it  has  been  compared. 

Formation  ami  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene  ?).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 

Magnolia  obovata  Newb. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  VoL  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  15. 

"Leaves  large,  obovate,  entire,  thick  and  smooth;  pointed  and  slightly 
decun-ent  on  the  petiole;  nervation  strong;  midi'ib  straight  and  extending 
to  the  summit;  lateral  nerves  pinnate,  set  at  somewhat  unequal  distances, 
straight  and  parallel  below,  forked  and  inosculating  above,  forming  a 
festoon  parallel  with  the  margin;  tertiary  nerves  forming  an  irregular 
network  of  polygonal  and  relatively  large  areoles." 

Note. — As  may  be  seen  bj-  comparing  the  descriptions,  this  species  is  mani- 
festly identical  with  the  one  described  by  Dr.  Newberry  under  the  name  Nyssa 
vetusta  (see  p.  125  of  this  'i:onograph),  and  inasmuch  as  the  latter  name  has  priority 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPKCIKS. 


90 


of  placo  in  the  publication  whore  they  both  originally  api)eare(l,  the  name  Mngnnlin 
oboi'dtd  becomes  a  nomen  nudum.  How  this  coukl  have  escaped  Dr.  Newlwjrry's 
atttiutiou  or  the  attention  of  subsequent  workers  and  reviewers  is  strange. — A.  II. 

Magnolia  botundifolia  Newb. 
PI.  LIX,  fig.  1. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  31,  1883),  p.  513. 

"Leaves  jietioled,  large  (8  inches  in  length  by  6  inches  in  width), 
round-ovate  in  outline,  rounded  or  blunt-pointed  above  and  slightly  wedge- 
shaped  below;  margins  entire;  nervation  open  and  delicate;  four  to  six 
lateial  branches  given  oft"  from  the  midrib  at  remote  and  in-egular  dis- 
tances, curving  gently  upward,  and  forming  festoons  near  the  margin." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden.  • 

In  general  form  this  fine  species  would  seem  to  be  somewhat  like 
M.  regalis  Heer  (¥\.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  IV,  Abth.  I,  p.  81,  PI.  XX;  XXI, 
figs.  1,  2)  and  M.  Nordenskiuldia  Heer  (op.  cit.,  p.  82,  PI.  XXI,  fig.  3; 
XXX,  fig.  1),  but  with  a  much  more  slender  and  less  crowded  nervation 
than  the  first  and  a  more  rounded  fonn  than  the  second.  A  number  of 
specimens  in  the  collection  show  some  diversity  of  form,  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  leaf  figured  is  more  rounded  and  less  pointed  than  the  average, 
but  unless  there  should  be  very  great  depai-ture  from  this  standard  there 
is  little  probability  of  this  species  being  united  witli  any  other.  The  ner- 
vation is  almost  precisely  that  of  the  living  3f.  acuminata,  and  there  can 
not  be  any  reasonable  doubt  that  it  is  a  representative  of  the  same  genus. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Laramie  group).  Fischers  Peak, 
Colorado. 

''  LiRioDENDRoN  Mkekii  Heer. 

■^,  ■':"..■,--'■.?■.•'■  •^;-::  ■:>::■         ■  PI.  VI,  figs.  5,  6.  .•-    ■..,_-,-■:,;/;- 

Proc.  Phil.  Acad.  Nat.  Sol.  1858,  p.  265;  Nouv.  Mem.  Soc.  Helv.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol. 
XXII  (1866),  p.  21,  PI.  IV,  figs.  3,  4;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  VI, 
figs.  5,  6  [fig.  6  under  L.  2}rim(Bvum]. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memoranda  on  margin 
of  plate  and  on  specimen  label. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska 


I. 


i?^^ 


%' 


96 


TIIE  LATKR   KXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NOU'l'Il   AMKUICA. 


LiUItiDKNUKoN    I'KIM.'KVUM    Nowb. 


PI.  VI,  i\g.  7. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lyo.  Xat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  18(18),  p.  12;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tort.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  VI,  fljr.  7.     [Ni)t  ninnwl  oil  plate.  | 

"LeavtiH  thrcc'-lobed,  upper  lobo  eiiiar{>;iiiat(),  all  the  lobos  roiuulnd; 
nervation  delicate,  principal  nerve  Htraight  or  slightly  cui'ved,  terminating 
in  the  sinus  of  the  superior  lobe;  secondary  nerves  gently  arching  upward, 
simple  t»r  forked  near  the  extremities,  a  few  more  delicate  ones  alternating 
with  the  stronger." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Ilayden. 

This  leaf  is  considerably  larger  than  that  of  L.  Meekii  Heer,  less  deeply 
lobed,  and  the  lobes  more  broadly  rounded.  In  its  general  aspect  this 
species  approaches  nuich  nearer  the  living  tulip  tree  and  the  Tertiary  species 
of  Europe  (/>.  Procaccinii  Ung.)  tlian  that  described  by  Professor  Heer 
from  the  collections  of  Dr.  llayden  (L.  Meekii).  The  leaves  of  the  former 
species  are,  however,  generally  more  deeply  lobed  and  the  lobes  are  acute, 
but  I  have  collected  leaves  of  L.  tulipi/era  of  small  size  with  all  the  lobes 
rounded  and  in  all  respects  remarkably  like  that  under  consideration.  On 
the  whole  this  is  so  like  the  leaf  of  our  tulip  tree  that  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  it  represents  a  species  of  the  same  genus  which  grew  on  our 
continent  at  the  commencement  of  the  Cretac  ous  epoch.  This  is  one  of 
the  most  important  facts  deduced  from  the  collections  of  Dr.  Hayden,  for 
the  genus  Liriodendron  is  now  represented  by  but  a  single  known  species, 
which  is  confined  to  North  America.  During  the  Miocene  Tertiary  epoch, 
however,  it  formed  part  of  the  flora  of  Europe,  as  well  preserved  leaves  of 
a  species  very  closely  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,  the  living  one  grew 
in  Italy,  Switzerland,  and  Iceland. 

Thus  this  comes  into  the  interesting  category  of  Magnolia,  Liquidam- 
bar,  Sassafras,  etc.,  genera  which  flourished  both  in  Eurt>pe  and  America 
during  the  Miocene  epoch,  but  which  have  long  since  ceased  to  exist  on  the 
European  continent. 

These  specimens  also  teach  us  the  still  more  interesting  truth  that 
Liriodench'on,  Sassafras,  Magnolia,  Quercus,  Salix,  Platunus,  I'opulus,  and 
many  others  of  our  living  genera  date  back  on  this  continent  to  a  period 
long  anterior  to  the  dawn  of  the  Tertiary  age,  and  having  survived  all  the 


'^3 


DKSCHIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


97 


chaujyes  of  tuo  inciihniliiblo  interval  uow  form  the  most  couspicuouH  ele- 
meiitH  in  our  exi»tinj>'  forostH. 

Formation  and  localiti/:  CretHoeouH  (Dakota  group).  IJlm-kbinl  Hill, 
Nobruska 

Order  BERBERIDACEiE. 

BintiiKUis  aiMPLKX  Nowb. 
PI.  LVI,  fig.  2. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mns.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  188:1),  p.  •'•14. 

"Loavus  i)iniiato,  with  three  or  more  ])airK  of  leaflets;  leaflets  ovoid, 
roiuided  or  einargiuate  at  baHC,  acute,  with  two  to  four  large  spiny  teeth  on 
each  side." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 

This,  so  far  as  known,  is  the  first  example  of  the  occurrence  of  a 
lk'rb(iris  in  the  fossil  state  in  America,  and  of  this  we  have  only  a  single 
specimen,  tliough  tliat  is  unmistakable  in  its  character.  It  is  evidently  allied 
to  li.  <iqiii/olii(iii,  which  grows  so  abundantly  in  the  region  where  the  fossil 
was  foiuid,  but  differs  from  it  in  the  small  number  and  large  size  of  the  teeth 
on  the  margins  of  the  leaflets  in  the  fossil.  It  is  true  that  occasionally  t'le 
smaller  variety  of  B.  aqitifoliiim  (B.  rcpens  Lind.)  has  leaflets  very  nuu-li  like 
these,  and  I  have  before  mo  as  I  write  a  specimen  which  I  collected  at 
Lake  City,  Colorado,  in  which  some  of  the  leaflets  are  almost  precisely  like 
these,  differing  from  the  fossil  only  in  the  less  prolonged  acute  apex,  and 
the  narrower,  somewhat  wedge-shaped  base.  The  surface  of  the  fossil  is 
quite  smooth,  showing  almost  nothing  of  the  details  of  nervation;  and  this 
in  »  rock  where  the  finer  nerve  markings  are  often  most  beautifully  shown, 
as  in  the  leaf  represented  on  the  same  plate  and  which  was  obtained  from 
the  same  beds.  Hence  we  may  conclude  that  in  texture  the  leaf  was  thicker 
and  its  surface  smoother  than  in  B.  aquifolium,  in  which  the  strong  reticu- 
lated nervation  is  distinctly  shown  on  both  sides  In  some  specimens  of 
B.  Ncpaulensis  from  the  Himalayas  we  find  a  closer  resemblance  to  the  fossil 
])lant  than  is  offered  by  any  of  our  native  species,  viz,  sessile  and  slightly 
cordate  leaflets  with  a  simpler  nervation,  showing  on  the  under  side  only  the 
midrib  and  a  basal  pair  of  branches;  teeth  three  to  five  ou  each  side,  the 
point  produced  as  in  the  fossil.   '"^'"'^'''^'^^'""^"        -^  ~ 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregoa 

MON  XXXV 7 


\\ 


s«*' 


98 


THE  LATElt  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NOllTII  AMEllICA. 


Order  LAURACEiE. 


Sassafras  cbetaceum  Nowb. 


PL  VL  tt^s.  1-4 ;  VII,  llKH.  1-3,  VIII,  figs.  1,  2. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  14 ;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 

(187S),  IM.  VI,  flKs.  1-4. 
S.  Miulgii  L<'8(i.     Am.  Journ.  Scl.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  18(18),  p.  00 ;  8.  Mudgei  Lesq. 

Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  78,  PI.  XIV,  figs.  3,  4;  XXX,  fig.  7. 
8.Hu})iiiff(ii-ifolius\jGm\.     Am.  .Toiirii.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (.Inly,  1808),  p.  09;  ,<?.  (^)  Kuh- 

ink'fjrifuliuin  L<)H(|.  (^ret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  82,  IM.  Ill,  Hg.  3  (misquotod  lig.  5.) 
S.  Harkeronn  i^esq.     ILiydon's  Ann.  llopt.,  1872  [1873],  p.  425;  S.  Harkerumutn 

Lesq.     Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  81,  PI.  XIII,  figs.  .3,  4;  XXVII,  fig.  2. 
S.  oblusii.s  Lesq.     llayden's  Ann.  llept.,  1871  [1872J,  p.  303;  S.  ublunum  Lesq.     Cret. 

Fl.  (1874),  p.  81,  PI.  XIII,  flgs.  2-4. 
PopulUea  salisharUvfolia  Losii- ?    Am.  Jonrn.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1808),  p.  04. 
S.  (Araliopsis)  erelaceum  Newb.  var.  (lenlnlum  Lesq.  llayden's  Ann.  Kept.,  1874 

[1870],  p.  344;  iSf.  cretaceum  Newb.     Lesq.  in  Cret.  Fl.  (1374),  p.  60,  Pi.  XI, 

figs.  1,2. 
S.  acutilohum  Lesq.     Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  79,  PL  XIV,  figs.  1,  2. 
S.  {Araliojisis)  crt'-taceum  Newb.  var.  obtusum  Lesq.     Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  80,  PL  XII, 

flg.  3 ;  XIII,  fig.  1. 

"Leaves  ^jetiolate,  docuiTent  at  base,  very  smooth  above,  strongly- 
nerved  below;  tliree-lobed ;  lobes  entire  and  acute.  The  nervation  is  all 
strongly  defined;  the  central  nerve  straight  or  nearly  so;  the  lateral 
primary  nerve  springing  from  it  at  an  angle  of  3U  degrees;  8e(!ondary 
nerves  regularly  arched  till  they  approach  the  margin  of  the  lobes,  when 
they  are  abruptly  curved  and  run  together.  From  these  the  tertiary 
nerves  are  given  off  at  a  right  angle,  and  from  these  the  quaternary  nerves 
spring  at  a  similar  angle,  together  forming  a  network  of  which  the  areoles 
are  subqua-:lrate." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

It  is  perhaps  not  certain  that  the  relationship  between  this  beautiful 
fossil  and  the  living  Sassafras  is  as  intimate  as  I  have  suggested,  for  Dr. 
Hayden  obtained  no  fruits  with  the  leaves,  though  from  the  abundance  of 
the  latter  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  may  yet  be  found  in  the  same  locality. 
Until  the  fructification  sh.ill  be  procured,  the  suggestion  that  a  specios  of 
our  modern  genus  Sassafras  flourished  as  far  back  as  the  epoch  of  the 


DESCRIITIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


99 


(lopoHition  of  tlio  MitMlo  CrotacoouH  Htriitu,  may  be  accoptod  with  a  certain 
degree  of  mental  reHervatiou.  It  h  true,  however,  that  tliere  la  a  moat 
marke:'.  corre8j)on(lenc,(>,  both  in  oxternal  form  and  nervation,  botwe«m  the 
liviii}^  and  the  fortsil  phmtH,  the  diflercnceH  being  no  greater  than  we  might 
expect  to  find  between  HpocieH  of  the  Hame  genuH.  TIim  nor\ation  oi'  the 
fossils  is  stronger  and  more  regular,  and  the  whole  aspect  of  the  leaf  rallier 
neater  and  more  symmetrical. 

With  the  material  already  before  us  we  may  at  least  infer  that  there 
was  living  in  the  American  forests  of  the  Cretaceous  period  a  Lauraceoua 
tree,  bearing  trilobate  leaves,  having  the  general  aspect  and  nervation  of 
those  of  our  Sassafras. 

The  large  collections  made  from  the  Dakota  group  at  Fort  Harker  and 
elsewhere  since  the  above  note  was  written  have  included  a  great  num- 
ber of  trilobate  leaves,  which  are  not  separable  by  any  constant  and 
well-mar]:ed  character  from  those  which  formed  the  basis  of  the  obovo 
description,  viz,  figs.  1  to  4,  PI.  VI.  On  these,  however,  LestpUiroux  has 
established  a  number  of  species  of  Sassafras,  namely,  S.  acutilobum  (the 
form  figured  on  PI.  VII,  fig.  1),  aS'.  Harkerianum  (shown  in  our  fig.  2,  PI. 
VIII),  S.  Mudf/ei,  (PI.  VII,  fig.  2)  S.  ohtusum  (PI.  VIII,  fig.  1),  S.  subin- 
tegrifolius  (PI.  VII,  fig.  3),  etc. 

A  very  large  number  of  beautifully  preserved  spe  mens  collected  by 
Mr.  Sternberg  at  Fort  Harker,  and  whi(;h  have  been  submitted  to  me  for 
examination,  show  so  many  connecting  links  between  these  different  forms 
that  I  am  quite  unable  to  separate  them  into  distinct  species. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska;  Fort  Harker  and  Smoky  Hill  Fork,  Kansas. 

8a8safra8  cretaceum  recuevatum  (Lesq.)  Newb. 

-'■-■■■■''•■'■"■'-  ■'■'•  ■■"■         PI.  ly  fig.  2.  ,.      ,.^ 

Sassafras  recu/rvatits  L&sq.     Hayden's  Ann.  Ropt.,  1872  [1873]  p.  424.  ,- 

Platanus  recu/rvata  Lesq.     Cn.!.  ¥1  (1874),  p.  71,  PI.  X,  figs.  3-5.  -'■'  ■  -^     -■ 

Note.— Dr.  Newbe^^.y  considered  this  leaf  to  be  a  variety  of  Lis  8.  cretaceum, 
as  indicated  by  a  me'uorandum  on  the  margin  of  the  p.  ate. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  /oca^i^j/;  Cretaceous  (Dakota  gi'oup).  Fort  Harker, 
Kansas 


% 


100 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


CiNNAMOMUM  Heebii  Lesq.       ;     , -' 
PI.  XVII,  figs.  1-3. 

Am.  Journ.Sci.,Vol.  XXVII  (1859),  p.  361;  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  Vol.  XIII  (1869), 
p.  431,  PL  XXIII,  fig.  12 ;  Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  84,  PI.  XXVIII,  fig.  11. 

Guided  only  by  the  brief  description  given  by  Lesquereux,  I  can  not 
be  positive  that  the  species  of  Cinnamomuin  before  us  is  identical  with  that 
procured  by  Dr.  Evans  from  Vancouvers  Island.  In  Lesquereux's  speci- 
mens the  summit  of  the  leaf  was  wanting,  but  he  conjectures  that  the 
lateral  nerves  extended  to  tlie  point.  Among  my  specimens  aro  several  in 
which  the  upper  extremity  of  the  leaf  is  preserved. 

From  these  it  appears  that  the  lateral  nerves  terminate  in  the  margin 
before  reaching  the  point.  This  would  separate  it  from  C.  Btichi,  aiid  would 
bring  it  nearer  to  C.  Scheuchzeri  or  C.  lanceolatum.  My  specimens,  however, 
indicate  a  larger  and  thicker  leaf  than  that  of  either  of  these  species. 

It  would  be  a  matter  of  no  little  interest  to  determine  the  relations  of 
the  specimens  of  Cinnamomum  contained  in  the  Northwest  Boundary  Col- 
lection with  tliose  brought  from  Vancouver  Island  and  liellingham  Bay 
by  Dr.  Evans,  as  that  would  probably  permit  us  to  decide  whether  the 
plant  beds  of  Orcas  Island  should  be  grouped  with  those  of  the  mainland 
or  with  those  of  Nanaimo. 

Formation  and  locality:  Crf^taceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Orcas  Ish  ad, 
Washington. 

Order  HAMAMELIDACE.^. 

LiQUIDAMBAU   EuKOP^UM  Al.  Br.  •      . 

PL  XLVII,  figs.  1-3.  v.     r  /  .  ■     .  L 

In  BuckL  Geol.  and  Mineral.,  p.  513  (1337). 

In  the  collection  of  fossil  plants  made  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon  at 
Bridge  Creek,  Oregon,  occur  a  number  of  fragments  of  the  leaves  of  a 
Liquidambar  which  I  am  unable  to  distinguish  from  some  of  the  forms 
of  the  species  known  as  L.  Europmum  Al.  Br.  The  leaves  are  large,  five 
to  seven  lobed,  the  lobes  ovoid,  long-pointed,  and  finely  serrate.  A  frag- 
ment of  a  leaf  appanjntly  precisely  like  this  is  figured  by  Heer  in  his 
Flora  of  Alaska  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  II,  Abth.  II,  p.  25,  PI.  II,  fig.  7),  and 
is  referred  by  him  to  L.  Europceum.  The  fruit  associated  with  the  leaves 
at  Bridge  Greek,  as  represented  in  fig.  3,  is  smaller  than  that  of  the  living 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


101 


Liquidambar  of  the  Atlantic  coast  of  North  America,  and  the  capsules 
are  smaller.  The  loaves  of  Liquidambar  are  found  generally  distributed 
through  the  Middle  Tertiary  of  Europe  and  have  been  described  from 
many  localities.  They  exhibit  a  great  diversity  in  size  and  form,  as  is  true 
of  the  living  species  above  refen-ed  to,  and  it  is  the  opinion  of  Heer  and 
Schimper  that  this  is  the  descendant  of  the  fossil  one.  .•;.':' 

Lesquereux  lias  described  a  species  of  L'quidambar  fi'om  the  Pliocene 
deposits  of  Chalk  Bluff,  California,  which  he  regards  as  distinct  from 
L.  l^uropmum.  The  largest  specimen  which  he  figures  has  almost  exactly 
the  form  of  those  before  us,  but  he  says  that  they  are  usually  small,  and 
three-lobed.  Probably  this  also  is  to  be  regarded  as  only  a  variety  of 
L.  Europceum,  and  all  forms  as  hardly  distinguishable  from  the  living 
L.  styraciflua.  This  species  is  quite  variable.  In  northern  ]V|[exico  the  tree 
and  leaves  are  small  and  the  latter  are  all  three-lobed.  In  Louisiana  the 
Sweet  Gum  often  forms  the  greater  part  of  the  forest  growth;  the  trunk 
attains  the  height  of  60  to  80  feet,  with  a  diameter  of  2  to  3  feet.  The 
tree  grows  along  the  coast  as  far  north  as  Massachusetts,  and  has  leaves 
6  to  7  inches  in  diameter.  They  are  generally  five-lobecl,  but  I  have 
found  on  the  same  tree  leaves  that  were  three-,  five-,  and  sevcn-lobed. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tei'tiary  (Miocene).     Bri'ige  Creek,  Oregon. 

Liquidambar  OBTUsiLOBATUs  (Heer)  Hollick.  ^i^!^^.,.,^ 

PI.  V,  flg.  4;  XII,  fig.  4.  -   '4-         ■  -•;   r 

Pliylliles  obtusilchatus  Heer.     Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phila.  (1858),  p.  266. 

Acerites pristinus  Newb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  16. 

Liquidambar  integrifoUus  Lesq.     Am.  .lourn.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (.luly,  18(58),  p.  93; 

Cret.  PI.   (1874),   p.  56,   PI.  II,  figs.   1-3,   XXIV,  fig.  2;   XXIX,  fig.  8;  Ills. 

Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  V,  flg.  4,  under  Acerites  pristinm. 

This  is  the  leaf  first  described  by  Professor  Heer,  froia  an  outline  ; 
sketch,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  Philadel- 
phia, 1858,  page  266,  under  the  name  of  Phyllites  ohtusilobatus.  When, 
in  1808,  the  Later  p]xtinct  Floras  of  North  America  was  published,  an 
imperfect  specimen  was  described  by  the  writer  as  Acerites  pristinus. 
Subsequently  several  much  better  specimens  were  obtained  by  Lesque- 
reux which  led  him  to  refer  it  to  the  genus  Litpiidambar.  His  descrip- 
tion is  given  in  American  Journal  of  Science,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1868), 


JF^ 


102 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


%: 


page  93,  and  in  his  Cretaceoua  Flora,  page  56,  where  it  is  illustrated 
by  numerous  figures.  Nearly  all  of  these  represent  somewhat  deeply  five- 
lobcd  leaves,  of  which  the  lobes  are  pointed  and  sometimes  acute.  The 
figure  given  on  PI.  XII  of  this  monograph  shows  that  the  lobes  may  so.-ae- 
times  become  broadly  rounded. 

Since  this  note  was  written  I  have  found  in  the  Amboy  Clays  of 
New  Jersey — a  formation  about  on  a  level  geologically  with  the  Dakota 
group — leaves  which  I  can  not  distinguish  from  those  figured  by  Mr. 
Lesquereux.'  All  these  five-lobed  entire  margined  leaves  contrast  some- 
what strongly  with  those  of  the  living  species,  and  I  am  disposed  to 
doubt  the  propriety  of  referring  them  to  the  same  genus.  The  leaves  of 
L.  styraciflua  are  quite  variable  in  size  and  form,  but  always  have  pointed 
lobes  and  serrated  margins.  In  Northern  Mexico  all  the  "sweet  gum" 
trees  have  three-lobed  leaves,  rarely  more  than  3  inches  in  diameter, 
while  in  New  Jersey  the  leaves  are  from  five  to  seven  lobed  and  gen- 
erally from  5  to  6  inches  in  diameter. 

In  the  Puget  Sound  group  a  small  three-lobed  leaf  occurs  which  could 
hardly  be  distinguished  from  these  of  the  Mexican  variety  of  the  common 
species.  These,  like  those  of  L.  Europceus,  as  figui'ed  by  Unger  and  Heer, 
can  not  be  doubted  to  bo  Liquidambar,  but  the  leaves  now  under  consider- 
ation seem  to  me  more  likely  to  belong  to  the  group  of  three-  to  five-lobed 
Ai'alias  that  are  so  common  in  the  Dakota  and  Amboy  groups. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska,  and  Fort  Harker,  Kansas.  "^  ^; 

Order  PLATANACE^. 
Platands  A8PEEA  Newb. 

PI.  XLII,  figs.  1-3;  XLIV,  fig.  5;  LIX,  flg.  3.  "     " 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  509. 

"Leaves  attaining  a  diameter  of  1  foot  or  more;  petioled;  rounded  at 
the  base,  more  or  less  three-lobed,  sometimes  nearly  ovoid;  nervation 
sti'ong,  about  nine  branches  on  each  side  of  the  midrib;  margins  deeply, 
and  often  compoundly  toothed." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 

'  Dr.  Newberry  probably  has  refei'ence  to  Aralia  rotundilotxi  Newb,  Flora  of  the  Amboy 
Clays,  p.  118,  PI.  XXVIII,  fig.  5;  XXXVI,  flg.  »  (Mon.  U.  8.  Geol.  Surv.,  Vol.  XXVI).— A.  H. 


1 

m 

'       i. 

DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


103 


We  hav^e  here  in  the  specimens  which  are  figured  and  otliers  similar, 
representatives  of  a  fine  species  of  Platanus  which  is  apparently  distinct 
from  any  liitherto  described.  In  general  form  it  most  resembles  P.  Haydenii 
Newb.,  and  may  prove  to  be  only  a  variety  of  this  species;  but  the  leaves  of 
P.  Hatjdenii  obtained  in  Wyoming  have  only  an  undulate  or  bluntly  toothed 
margin;  it  is  well  known,  however,  that  this  is  a  character  which  is  exceed- 
ingly variable,  and  specific  distinctions  can  hardly  be  based  upon  it.  How- 
ever, the  marginal  teeth  shown  in  figs.  1  and  2,  the  base  and  summit  of  the 
leaf,  are  so  peculiar  in  their  size  and  their  compound  character  that  without 
connecting  links  vV^e  should  not  be  justified  in  uniting  these  leaves  with  any 
others.  lu  fig.  3  of  the  plate  cited  it  will  be  noticed  that  the  dentation  at 
the  base  of  the  middle  lobe  is  smaller  and  more  like  that  in  P.  Haydciiii,  but 
the  margins  iii  this  specimen  are  so  incomplete  that  they  afford  information 
of  but  little  value.  Its  chief  importance  is  its  demonsti-ation  of  the  large 
size  and  distinctly  trilobate  outline  of  some  of  tl  e  leaves  of  this  triie. 

The  leaf  figured  in  PI.  XLIV,  fig.  5,  presents  a  marked  difference  of 
form  from  those  represented  on  PI.  XLII,  but  the  character  of  the  margins 
is  the  same,  and  it  seems  probable  that  this  is  only  the  ovoid  form  which 
the  young  and  some  of  the  mature  leaves  are  prone  to  assume.  Until 
further  liglit  shall  be  thrown  on  the  subject  it  is  safest  to  consider  all  the 
leaves  mentioned  in  this  note  as  belonging  to  the  same  species. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Platanus  Haydenii  Newb.  -  r  ,  - 


PI.  XXXVl;  XXXVIII;  LVI,  fig.  3.  '  w 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  jcfat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  70;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XIX;  XXI. 

"Leaves  large,  long-petioled,  when  mature  three,  perhaps  rarely  five 
lobed;  lobes  nearly  equal,  long-pointed,  acute;  on  either  side  of  the  mid- 
dle lobe  five  to  eight  obtuse  teeth;  margins  of  the  lateral  lobes  sinuately 
toothed  to  near  the  base;  younger  leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  coarsely  toothed 
throughout,  except  near  the  base,  which  is  slightly  decurrent;  nervation 
strong,  radiate  from  the  base,  primary  nerves  three,  which  are  nearly 
sti'aight,  and  terminate  in  the  three  lobes  of  the  border.     Froni  the  midrib 


,M:imWV 


104 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


spring  seven  or  eight  pairs  of  lateral  nerves  above  the  basilar  pair;  these 
diverge  at  an  angle  of  about  35  degrees,  are  slightly  flexed  at  the  base, 
straight  or  nearly  so  above,  where  they  are  somewhat  truncated,  their 
branches  terminating  in  the  marginal  teeth.  The  basilar  nerves  diverge 
from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of  about  35  degrees  and  run  nearly  straight  to 
the  extremities  of  the  lateral  lobes.  They  each  give  off  on  the  lower  side 
seven  or  eight  branches,  of  which  the  second  or  third  is  strongest.  These 
are  more  or  less  curved  and  branched,  the  branches  terminating  in  the  teeth 
of  the  margin.     Fruit  two  to  three  lines  long,  prismatic,  clavate." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden.  V:    . 

This  fine  species,  which  is  well  represented  in  the  collection,  is  closely 
related  to  Platanus  aceroides,  so  common  in  the  Miocene  strata  of  Europe. 
There  are,  however,  noticeable  differenceii,  which  seem  to  me  to  have  a 
specific  value.  The  leaves  of  F  aceroides,  though  exhibiting  a  great  variety 
of  form,  are,  I  believe,  always  acutely  toothed,  while  in  the  specimens 
before  us  the  teeth  are  never  acute,  except  those  which  in  the  young  leaves 
represent  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  mature  form.  In  P.  aceroides  also,  accord- 
ing to  Heer  (Fl.  Teit.  Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  71,  PI.  LXXXVII  and  LXXXVIII, 
figs.  5-15),  the  nervation  is  more  sparse,  the  angle  of  divergence  of  all  the 
nerves  greater,  the  number  of  lateral  branches  of  the  midiib  less,  and  the 
number  of  marginal  teeth  considerably  greater.  Professor  Heer  says  (loc. 
cit.)  that  in  P.  aceroides  the  middle  lol-o  of  thr,  leaf  has  two  to  three  denta- 
tions on  either  side,  while  in  P.  Haijdenii  the  mature  leaf  has  eight  to  ten 
teeth  on  each  side  of  the  middle  lobe.  The  diff"erence  before  specified  in 
the  form  of  the  marginal  teeth  is  very  marked  and  strikes  the  eye  at  a 
glance.  In  P.  aceroides  they  are  few,  long,  and  acute,  sometimes  even 
uncinate,  while  in  P.  Haydemi  they  are  more  numerous,  less  piominent,  and 
always  obtuse,  sometimes  merely  giving  a  wavy  outline  to  the  margin  of 
the  leaf. 

Detached  seeds  are  all  that  we  have  of  the  fruit,  and  these,  though 
plainly  derived  from  a  Platanus,  in  their  condition  of  fossilization  afford  no 
good  characters  with  which  to  compare  this  species  with  the  two  now  living 
on  this  continent,  or  with  the  living  and  fossil  species  of  the  Old  World. 

P.  aceroides,  according  to  Heer,  had  fruit  in  racemes  like  *'.ie  Mexican 
plane  tree,  while  the  fruit  of  P.  occidentalis  is  sii  jle.  In  general  aspect 
tlie  species  now  before  us  is  more  like  the  eastern  than  tlie  western  of  our 


"1 

i 

:^5 

B 

t 

B1 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


105 


American  sycamores,  to  the  former  of  which  it  has  considerable  likeness 
and  may  very  well  have  been  its  prof^enitor. 

The  fine  leaf  fi<,''ured  on  PI.  XXXVIII,  from  La  Bontes  Creek,  is 
probably  a  young  or  abnormal  state  of  this  species,  as  it  occurs  with  the 
ordinary  ♦-ilobate  form. 

:     Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene!).     Banks  of  the  Yellow- 
stone River,  Montana.  -'.;       -    -    ,    :  -■  ;:    -  . 

,'  ,.  Platanus  latiloha  Newb.        .         ,.    ,       .^ 

■■  ''■■■■'•■   '--      ■      PI.  I,  fig. -t..  -'-  ■■•■-•■'-•■  •■■■•^^-    •■'■•■■■■■   ^■•■ 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  23;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 

(1878),  PI.  II,  fig.  4.  •.:•.:. 

Platanus  obtutdloba  Lesq.     Am.  Journ.  Sei.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1868),  p.  97. 
Sassafras  (Araliopsis)  mirabile  Lesq.  ?    Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  80,  PI.  XII,  fig.  1. 

"Leaves  petiolate,  three-lobed,  decuiTent  at  the  base,  lobes  broad, 
obtuse,  or  abruptly  acuminate;  principal  nerves  three,  secondary  nerves 
issuing  from  these  at  an  acute  angle,  tertiary  nerves  leaving  the  secondary 
at  a  right  angle,  forming  a  network  over  the  surface  of  the  leaf,  of  which 
the  arcolai  are  subquadrate." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Judging  from  the  imperfect  specimens  which  we  have  of  this  species,  it 
is  quite  distinct  from  any  described.  Having  the  general  form  and  nei'vation 
of  the  leaves  of  P.  occidentalis,  the  margins  p"j  much  less  deeply  sinuate, 
the  lobes  less  acuminate,  and  the  entire  outline  of  the  leaf  more  simple.  The 
same  is  true  of  its  relations  with  P.  orientaUs  of  the  Old  World.  The  fossil 
species,  of  which  several  have  been  described  by  Unger  and  Goeppert,  are 
quite  distinct  from  this.  The  species  described  by  Unger  (P.  Sirii  and  P. 
f/randifolia)  are  much  more  deeply  lobed,  while  that  figured  by  Heer 
Goeppert,  and  Ettingshausen  (P.  accroides)  is  less  deeply  lobed,  but  more 
strongly  toothed.  All  fossil  species  heretofore  known  are  from  the  Tertiary 
strata,  this  being  the  first  instance  where  the  genus  has  been  found  in  rocks 
of  the  Cretaceous  epoch. 

A  large  number  of  nearly  complete  specimens  of  the  leaf  described 
above  have  recently  been  obtainer"  from  the  Dakota  sandstones  near 
Fort  Harker,  Kansas.  Some  of  these  have  come  into  the  possession  of 
Lesquereux,  who  has  included  them  in  the  genus  Sassafras,  and  has  figured 


■1 

: 

! 

: 

106 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


and  described  some  of  them  in  his  Cretaceous  Flora  under  the  name  of 
Sassafras  {^Araliopsis)  mirabilc. 

Count  Sa))orta  has  raised  the  question  whethor  any  of  the  trilobate 
leaves  referred  by  Lestjuereux  and  myself  to  Sassafras  really  belong^  to 
this  jrenus,  and  has  sugfyested  that  their  afHnities  are  more  likely  to  be  with 
Aralia.  This  question  can  only  be  definitely  settled  by  the  discovery  of  the 
fruits  of  the  tree  which  bore  these  leaves;  these  will  undoubtedly  be  found 
when  they  are  carefully  looked  for  by  collectors.  Waiting  such  time, 
however,  we  may  say  that  some  of  the  many  trilobate  leaves  found  in  the 
Dakota  group  by  tlieir  form  and  nervation  are  much  more  like  the  leaves  of 
Sasafras  than  those  of  any  other  living  genus.  In  these  the  form  is  ele- 
gantly trilobate,  the  margins  entire,  the  lobes  i-ounded  or  obtusely  pointed; 
the  nervation  is  camptodrome.  Possibly  these  leaves  will  be  found  to  shade 
into  those  now  under  consideration,  but  judging  from  the  material  now 
before  us  the  difference  is  considerable.  For  example,  these  leaves  are 
larger,  have  a  waved  and  sometimes  even  denticulate  margin  above,  while 
the  nerves  are  stronger  and  straighter,  terminating  in  the  denticles  of  the 
border.  In  all  these  respects  they  are  more  like  the  leaves  of  Platanus 
than  th-.>se  of  Sassafras,  and  they  are  therefore  for  the  present  retained  in 
the  genus  to  which  they  were  referred  in  the  first  published  description. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Platanus  nobilis  ISlewb.      •  • 


PI.  XXXIV;  XXXVII,  fig.  1;  L,  flg.  1. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  67;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XVII;  XX,  flg.  1,  under  P.  Haydenii. 

"Leaves  large,  1^  feet  in  length  and  breadth,  petioled,  three-lobed  or 
subfive-lobed,  lobes  acute,  margins  of  lobes  and  base  entire,  or  near  the 
summits  of  the  lobes  delicately  sinuate-toothed;  nervation  strongly 
marked,  generally  parallel;  medial  nerve  straight,  two  basilar  nerves  of 
nearly  equal  length  and  strength  diverge  from  it  at  an  angle  of  30  to  3o 
degrees,  are  straight  throughout,  and  terminate  in  the  apices  of  the 
principal  lateral  lobes.  Above  the  basilar  nerves  about  16  pairs  of  lateral 
nerves  are  given  off  from  the  midrib  at  about  the  same  angle;  these  are 
nearly  straight  and  parallel,  terminating  in  the  teeth  of  the  margin.     From 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


tm 


each  of  the  basilar  nerves  diverge  about  the  same  number  of  pairs  of 
branches  as  from  the  midrib,  and  these  are  also  nearly  straij^ht  and  parallel, 
and  terminate  directly  in  the  marjjin.  Of  these  the  second  or  third 
exterior  one  on  each  side  is  often  much  the  stronger  of  the  series,  and  is 
then  prolonged  into  a  small  but  distinct  lateral,  triangular,  a(!Ute  lobe, 
giving  the  leaf  a  somewhat  pentagonal  form.  From  this  basilar  branch  of 
the  lateral  nerves,  twelve  or  more  short,  generally  simple,  braiichlets  spring 
on  the  lower  side,  and  four  to  five  on  the  upper  side  near  the  summit,  all 
of  which  terminate  in  the  margins.  The  tertiary  nerves  connect  the 
adjacent  secondary  nerves  nearly  at  right  angles;  sometimes  they  are 
straight  and  parallel,  but  oftener  more  or  less  broken  and  branching  where 
they  meet,  near  the  middle  of  the  interspaces.  Where  the  systems  of 
nervation  of  the  lateral  and  middle  lobes  come  in  contact,  the  tertiary 
nerves  are  stronger  and  form  a  somewhat  irregular  network,  of  which  the 
areola}  are  large  and  subquadrate." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden.  ■ 

In  general  aspect  these  magnificent  leaves  are  considerably  unlike 
those  of  any  known  species  of  Platanus,  and  I  have  felt  some  hesitation  in 
referring  them  to  that  genus.  The  texture  was  evidently  thicker  and  the 
surfaces  smoother  than  in  the  leaves  of  most  Sycamores,  and,  on  the  whole, 
they  recall  the  leaves  of  Cecropia  or  soine  other  of  the  broad,  leatheiy, 
polished  leaves  borne  by  the  trees  of  the  tropics.  On  close  examination, 
however,  they  are  found  to  present  the  radical  structure  of  the  leaves  of 
Platanus,  and,  aside  from  their  association  with  so  many  genera  plainly 
belonging  to  the  flora  of  the  temperate  zone,  their  form  and  nervation 
seem  to  me  to  afford  at  least  presumptive  evidence  that  they  were  borne 
by  a  tree  of  that  genus.  They  will,  perhaps,  suggest  to  the  fossil  botanist 
the  leaves  described  by  linger  under  tiie  names  of  Platanus  Hercules, 
P.  Jatroph(efolia,  etc.  (Chlor.  Prot,  p.  137,  PI.  XLV,  figs.  6,  7,  etc.),  and 
which  he  subsequ.ently  removed  from  that  genus.  But  those  i)almate, 
many-lobed  leaves  were  very  unlike  these  now  before  us,  and  resemble 
much  more  the  leaves  of  Jatropha  or  Sterculia  than  those  of  Platanus. 

The  crowded,  somewhat  heavy  and  regular  nervation  of  these  leaves, 
their  thick  texture  and  polished  surface,  must  have  given  the  tree  on  which 
they  grew  an  aspect  quite  different  from  that  of  P.  occidentalis ;  but 
P.  orientalis,  and  sometimes  P.  racemosa,  have  thick  and  polished  leaves, 


108 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


and  the  deviation  from  the  corairon  form  is  not  so  great  in  these  fossils  as 
in  tlie  living  species  I  have  named,  or  the  fossil  species  named  by  Unger, 
r  (jmndlfolia  and  P.  Sirii  (Chlor.  Prot.,  j).  13(i,  PI.  XLV,  figs.  1-5,  and 
Foss.  Fl.  Sotzka,  ]).  3G  [160],  PI.  XV  [XXXVI]),  fig.  1. 

In  size  these  leaves  exceed  those  of  any  known  species  of  Sycamore, 
and  if  we  are  correct  in  referring  them  to  Platanus,  they  may  be  considered 
the  only  relies  we  have  of  by  far  the  noblest  species  of  the  genus.  Some 
of  the  leaves  are  a  foot  and  a  half  in  length  and  of  about  etpial  breadth, 
and  yet  they  do  not  i^o  far  exceed  the  ordinary  size  of  the  leaves  of  the 
Sycamores  as  do  the  leaves  of  Acer  macrophyllum  those  of  otlier  species 
of  maple. 

Since  the  above  notes  were  written,  Lesqueroux  has  described  (Tert. 
Fl.,  p.  237,  PI.  XXXIX,  figs.  2-4)  some  trilobate,  sometimes  five-lobed 
leaves,  which  he  coinpares  with  Platanus  nobilis,  and  is  inclined  to  regard 
them  as  identical;  but  it  will  oidy  be  necessary  to  refer  to  the  figures 
now  given,  especially  that  on  Plate  L,  to  show  that  the  diff'erences  are 
such  as  to  distinctly  separate  them.  In  Aralia  notata  Lesq.,  the  general 
l)lan  is  not  unlike  that  of  the  leaves  in  question  (which  is  true  also  of  most 
trilobate  leaves),  but  here  tlie  resemblance  ceases,  for  in  A.  notata  the  mar- 
gins are  entire  and  the  lateral  nerves  connect  in  festoons  along  the  margin 
(camptodi-orae),  whereas  in  P.  nohilis  the  lateral  branches  terminate  in  the 
teeth  with  which  the  margins  of  the  lobes  are  set  (craspedodrome). 

In  the  Report  of  Progress  of  the  Geological  and  Natural  History 
Survey  of  Canada  for  1879-80,  Appendix  N,  Prof.  J.  W.  Dawson  gives* 
notes  on  a  number  of  species  of  plants  collected  on  the  Souris  River,  and 
among  others  he  mentions  Platanus  nohilis,  of  which  good  specimens  were 
procured  by  Dr.  Salwyn  and  Dr.  G.  M.  Dawson,  and  he  confirms,  by 
observations  on  these  specimens,  my  reference  to  the  genus  Platanus.  He 
also  mouions  a  feature  which  does  not  appear  in  any  of  the  specimens  I 
have  seen,  namely,  two  short  basal  lobes  extending  backward  on  the 
petiole.  This  is  not,  however,  unprecedented  in  the  leaves  of  Platanus,  as 
I  have  seen  something  of  the  kind  in  the  huge  leaves  borne  by  young  and 
vigorous  plants  of  P.  occidcntalis.  The  figure  given  on  PI.  L  is  of  the 
natural  size,  and  attests  the  magnitude  claimed  for  some  of  the  leaves  of 
this  magnificent  tree.  When  it  is  realized  that  the  main  nerves  of  the 
middle  and  lateral  lobes  must  unite  at  a  point  some  inches  below  the  part 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


tm 


represented  at  the  bottom  of  the  figure,  and  that  the  central  lobe  was  at 
least  (5  inches  and  the  lateral  lobes  3  or  4  inches  larger  than  represented,  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  leaf  could  not  have  been  much  less  than  a  foot  and  a 
half  in  length  and  breadth.  These  dimensions  are  rivaled  by  no  living 
species  of  I'latanus,  but  I  have  fragments  of  the  leaves  of  i'.  lUijinoldsii 
which  could  have  been  little  less  in  size. 

The  leaf  figured  on  PI.  XXXVII,  fig.  1,  is  an  immature  form  of  this 
species.  This  is  established  by  its  occurrence  with  the  larger  and  moi*e 
deeply  lobed  leaves,  with  which  it  is  coimected  by  intermediate*  fori. is. 

Formation  and  local'dif :  Tertiary  (Eotsene  f ).     Near  Fort  Clark,  Dakota. 

Platanus  Raynoldsii  Newb. 

PI.  XXXV.      ■.,■.- 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  69;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI, 
(1878),  PI.  XVIII. 

"Leaves  of  large  size,  sub-orbicular  or  rudely  triangular  in  outline, 
more  or  less  rounded  below,  three-pointed  above,  often  decuirent  on  to 
i}e  petiole,  margins  at  base  entire,  on  the  sides  and  above,  coarsely  and 
obtusely  double-seiTate,  the  lobes  of  the  upper  margin  short  and  broad,  less 
produced  than  in  most  other  species;  nervation  strong  but  open,  having 
the  general  chai'acter  of  P.  occidcntalis  and  of  the  fossil  species  P.  accroides." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V  Hayden. 

The  younger  leaves  are  rounded  in  outline  and  decuirent  on  the  petiole. 
Those  more  fully  developed  (which  are  sometimes  15  inches  in  length  and 
breadth),  more  triangular  in  form,  not  always  decurrent,  and  having  lobes 
more  produced,  offer  considerable  resemblance  to  those  of  P.  aceroides,  an 
extinct  species  from  the  Miocene  of  Europe,  the  nervation  being  similar  in 
kind  and  not  greatly  different  in  degree.  The  leaf  is,  however,  always  less 
angular  than  in  P.  aceroides  and  P.  Haydcnii,  and  the  character  of  the  mar- 
ginal serration  is  essentially  different  from  that  of  any  known  species.  In 
P.  aceroides  the  margiuo  are  set  with  long,  acute,  curved,  simple  teeth,  as 
in  the  living  P.  occidentalls;  in  P.  Haydenli  the  margins  are  for  the  mo.st 
part  only  sinaate;  and  in  P,  nohilis  the  middle  lobes  only  are  toothed,  and 
those  but  slightly;  while  in  the  species  before  us,  with  the  exception  of 
the  basal  margin,  the  whole  outline  is  marked  by  a  broad,  strong,  double 
deiitation. 


I 


K4 


*l;:i     ; 


110 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OP  NORTH  AMERICA. 


Tho  ii}^uro  {i^iven  on  PI.  XXXV  is  that  of  n  complete  leaf  about  lialf 
the  size,  linear,  of  tlie  largest  (joutained  in  the  collection. 

In  texture  the  ?eaf  was  ajjparently  similar  to  that  of  P.  occidentalis, 
rather  thin  and  more  or  loss  roughened. 

Formation  and  localiti/:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

Order  KOSACEiE. 

Pyrus  CRETAciiA  Newb. 

PI.  I,  flg.  7. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  12;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI, 
(1878),  PI.  II,  flg.  7. 

"  Loaves  petioled,  .small,  rounuish-oval  or  elliptical,  often  slightly 
emarginate,  entire  or  finely  seri'ate;  medial  nerve  strong  below,  rapidly 
diminishing  toward  the  suiiunit;  lateral  nerves  four  or  tive  pairs  with 
intermediate  smaller  ones,  diverging  from  tho  midrib  at  unequal  angh^s, 
curved  toward  the  summits,  where  they  anastomose  in  a  series  of  arches 
parallel  with  the  margin;  tertiary  nerves  foi-ming  a  network  of  which  the 
areola3  are  somewhat  elongated." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

There  are  a  number  of  leaves  in  the  collection,  of  which  the  characters, 
as  far  as  they  are  discernible,  agi'ee  more  closely  with  those  of  the  species 
of  Pp-us  than  with  any  other  with  which  I  have  compared  them.  All  the 
traces  of  their  original  structure  which  remain,  however,  are  quite  insufficient 
to  permit  their  generic  limitation  to  be  determined  with  any  degree  of  cer- 
tainty. The  leaves  of  many  of  the  allied  genera  of  the  Rosaceaj  have  so 
much  in  common  that  even  with  the  leavei.  of  the  living  plants  it  would 
be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  separate  them.  The  fossils  before  us  are, 
however,  very  characteristic  of  the  formation  which  contains  them,  and 
for  that  reason  require  notice,  and,  as  far  as  practicable,  description. 

There  are  several  other  leaves  in  the  collection  which  seem  to  me  to 
have  belonged  to  Rosaceous  trees,  and  there  is  perhaps  no  a  priori  improba- 
bility that  Pyrus  began  its  existence  on  this  continent  with  its  congeners  and 
companions  in  our  forests  of  the  present  day. 
-— ^  Fortnation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Smoky  Hill, 
Kansas.  ,:::   :..;•-•"■.■■■:"■.■:■-■/".■:      =■'■■-:'     '■■  ' 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


Ahblanchiek  8IM1LI8  Newb. 


Ill 


PI.  XL,  fig.  (i. 

Anu.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  48;  Ills.  Crot.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XXV,  fly;,  ti. 

"Leaves  petioled,  ovate,  obtuse  or  aciuniuate,  rounded  or  slijifhtly 
cordate  at  the  base;  margin  coarsely  toothed,  except  near  the  petiole, 
whore  it  is  entire;  nervation  pinnate,  delicate;  medial  nerve  straight,  six  to 
seven  pairs  of  lateral  nervoH  diverging  from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of 
about  40  degrees,  slightly  curved  u])ward,  e8i)ecially  near  the  summit, 
the  upper  ones  nearly  simple,  but  giving  off  a  iwrceptible  branch  near  the 
summit  on  the  lower  side,  which  runs  into  the  next  tooth  below.  The 
lower  j)air  spring  from  the  extreme  base  of  the  leaf,  are  strong  and  simple, 
and  strike  the  margin  where  the  dentation  commences.  'I'he  seond  pair 
of  lateral  nerves  each  send  off  two  or  three  slender  nerves  from  near  the 
summit  to  the  teeth  of  the  adjacent  margin;  tertiary  nerves  very  fine, 
leaving  the  secondaries  at  right  angles,  and  forming  a  fine  network  of 
which  the  areolae  are  nearly  (juadrate." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Haydeu. 

The  number  of  8j:»dcimen8  of  this  species  in  the  collection  is  small  and 
all  but  one  are  imperfect.  This  one  is  the  impression  ox'  a  thin,  delicate 
leaf,  of  which  all  the  details  of  nervation  are  preserved  as  perfectly  as  they 
could  have  appeared  in  the  living  plant.  The  other  specimens  indicate 
that  the  leaves  were  usually  pointed,  often  acute. 

From  the  nervation  and  character  of  dentation  of  these  leaves,  I  think 
we  may  at  least  say  that  the  plant  which  bore  them  was  Rosaceous,  and 
among  the  Rosaceous  genera  with  which  1  have  compared  them  they 
approach  most  nearly  to  Anielanchier,  some  of  the  leaves  of  A.  Canadensis 
being  entirely  undistinguishable  from  them  in  form  or  nervation. 

A.  Canadensis  now  grows  over  all  the  temperate  parts  of  the  ctmtinent 
and  would  seem  from  its  wide  range  to  be  an  old  resident  of  the  conti- 
nent and  as  likely  to  be  represented  in  the  Tertiary  as  any  other  of  our 
plants. 

Formation  and  locality:  Teiiiary  (Eocene?).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 


;i! 


112 


THE   LATKU   EXTINCT   FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 


CrAT.KOUS    KhAVKSCKNS    Nowb. 

I'l.  xLviir,  fig.  1. 

Pnx!.  U.  8.  Nat.  Mu».,  V«>1.  V  (Miircli  21,  1883),  p.  fi07. 

"Loaves  small,  about  I  inch  in  loufjtli  and  brcadtli;  IoImhI;  lobos 
roun(l(«l  and  boarinjf  a  few  teeth  or  cronulatictus;  the  sunnnit  of  the  loaf 
trilobod,  with  two  lateral  lol)os  bolow  on  either  side." 

Several  snail,  lobed  leaves  are  contained  in  the  eolleetion  made  by 
Rev.  Thomas  ("tiiuh»n,  whieh  bear  sueh  re.send)lance  to  those  of  some 
species  ot  Cratieg'is  that  wo  seem  to  be  justified  in  rofeiTin}.f  them  to  this 
genus.  Of  these  the  one  fifrured  is  the  most  complete  in  outline;  this  in 
its  general  pn (portions  and  markings  approaches  chtsely  lO  the  leaves  of 
('.  Jinva  Ait.,  but  in  that  speci(is  the  leaves  are  usually  somewhat  larger  and 
the  lobes  are  set  with  several  acute  teeth. 

Eighteen  fossil  species  of  Crataegus  have  been  described,  and  of  these 
three  from  the  Tertiary  deposits  of  North  America,  namely,  C.  antiqita  Heer 
(Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  V(d.  I,  p.  Tif),  PI.  L,  fig.s.  1,  2),  C.  Warlliam  Heer,  and 
a  (eqiiidcntata  Lesq.  (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  297,  PI.  LVIII,  figs.  4,  4a.);  but  these 
are  much  larger  and  have  rhomboidal  and  undivided  leaves;  indeed,  it  is 
not  certain  that  they  all  belong  to  the  geinis  Crata'gus. 

Of  foreign  species  there  is  none  witli  which  this  is  likely  to  be  con- 
founded, C.  dyssentcrica  Mass.  (Fl.  Foss.  Senigall,  j).  414,  PI.  XIX,  fig.  1), 
is  similarly  lobed,  but  the  leaves  are  larger  and  nuich  more  deeply  cut. 

The  resemblance  of  the  leaves  before  us  to  those  of  the  living  C.  jiava 
is  so  close  that  it  is  (juite  possible  that  the  present  is  the  derivative  from  the 
ancient  species,  a  possibility  suggested  in  the  specific  name  chosen. 

Formation  mid  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

?k-;nus  variabilis  Nowb.         ^      ■'■^'' '■/'■;    '• 
PL  LII,  flgs.  3  and  4  (in  part),  6.         ,     .^ .         . :     , 
Proc.  U.  8.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  509. 

"Leaves  short-petioled,  very  variable  in  form;  lanceolate  or  broadly 
lance-ovate,  2  to  3  inches  long  by  1  to  2  inches  wide;  acuminate  at  the 
summit,  wedge-shaped  at  base;  margins  thickly  set  with  minute,  acute, 
appressed  teeth." 

Numerous  leaves,  which  evidently  belong  to  the  geims  Prunus,  occur 


DKsrurrrioNs  or  si»k(IK8. 


113 


in  the  coUootiouH  from  Alnskii  iiiiule  by  Captain  Ilowiinl,  luwl  miiiK'tiines 
Heveriil  on  thu  Haiiie  slab  that  uxliibit  no  diftureiicuH  ox'tqit  tho  innrkod 
variation  in  t(»rni  sliown  in  the  fi^uroH  and  alludod  to  in  tho  naino  ^ivcn. 
Coinpiu'cd  with  the  livin^j;'  HjM-cicH,  these  h'livew  liave  innrli  th(^  aspect  of 
some  of  the  forms  of  /'.  VhiihiiuiKi,  the  marfrinal  sc^rration  beinj;  very 
much  tho  same,  though  tho  U-aves  of  the  livinj;'  plant  are  usually  obovate. 

A  Hpoeies  of  PrunuH  is  described  by  Professor  Ileer  from  the  Tertiary 
Htrata  of  Greenhuid  und*M-  the  name  of  /'.  Srottii  (V\.  Fohh.  Arct.,  V^ol.  I, 
p.  126,  PI.  VIII,  fig.  ■<),  but  the  only  leaves  he  describeH  and  tigures  are 
much  larger  and  hmger  and  more  coarsely  toothed  than  these. 

Numerous  species  of  Prunus  liavi'  been  ch^scribed  from  the  Tertiary 
of  the  Old  World,  but  so  far  as  we  can  judge  there  are  none  that  have  the 
Homewhat  peculiar  lance(dat»«  U'af,  br<»ader  in  the  inid<lle  than  elsewhere 
and  narrowed  at  both  cuds,  terminating  in  a  long  point,  like  the  one  under 
consideration.  It  has  been  thought  necessary,  therefore,  to  distinguish 
this  by  a  special  Hj)ecitic  name. 

Formation  and  loculitj:  Tertiary  (Hioeeue).     Cook  Inlet,  Alaska. 

Order  LEGUMINOSiE. 

'        ,  Cassia  sp.  ?  Newb. 

PI.  XLVI,  flg.  10. 

Note. — Tlie  only  information  which  I  have  beer  able  to  obtain  in  regard  to 
this  figure  is  tlie  manuscript  note,  "Cassia  fruit,"  by  Dr.  Newberry,  on  tho  margin 
of  the  plate,  and  the  locality  given  on  tlie  specimen  label. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  local  it// ;  Tertiary  (Miocene).  .  Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 
Leguminositks  Marcodanus  Hear. 


PI.  V,  fig.  a.        ,.  :     •     V       ;      . 

Proc.  Acatl.  Nat.  Sol.  Phila.  (1858),  p.  205;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  V, 
fig.  3,  under  Phyllites  dbcordntus. 

The  original  tracing  of  this  leaf,  on  which  Professor  Heer  has  writ- 
ten the  name  given  it,  enables  me  to  identify  it  with  certainty  aiul  to 
coiTect  an  eiTor  which  has  been  committed  in  reference  to  it,  iiamely,  that 

■"  MON  XXXV 8 


114 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OP  NORTH  AMERICA. 


its  uairie  has  been  given  to  another  larger,  broader,  obovate  leaf  found 
with  it,  and  described  by  Professor  Heer  with  the  name  of  Phyllites 
obcordatus. 

The  general  form  of  these  leaves  is  not  unlike,  but  the  one  now 
under  consideration  is  narrower,  slightly  unequal  at  the  base,  and  has  a 
remarkably  sparse  nervation,  as  will  be  seen  by  refeiring  to  the  figures. 

<     Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).     Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska.  vv    ,      ,:, 


Order  ANACARDIACEiE 

Rhus  (?)  NERVOSA  Newb.  • 

PI,  XXXIII,  figs.  5,  6.  .       V  ,      . 

Rhits  nervosa  Newb.     Auii.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  53;  Ills. 
Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XVL  flgs.  5,  C. 

"Leaves  piimate,  leaflets  obloug  or  linear  in  outline,  rounded  or 
cordate  at  the  base,  pointed  above;  margins  coarsely  and  acutely  serrate; 
nervation  pinnate,  strong;  lateral  nerves  numerous,  leaving  the  midrib  at 
an  acute  angle,  simple  or  somewhat  branched,  parallel,  gently  arched 
upward,  and  terminating  in  the  teeth  of  the  border." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden.  - 

The  specimens  of  this  plant  scarcely  afford  material  for  satisfactory 
classification.  They  bear  a  .strong  resemblance  to  the  pinnate  leaflets  of 
some  of  our  shrubby  species  of  Rhus,  especially  of  E.  copullina  and 
ft.  typhina.  The  nervation  and  marginal  seiTation  are  essentially  the  same, 
and  the  texture  of  the  leaf  would  aj)pear  to  have  been  similar,  but  the 
nerves  ai'e  stnmger  and  the  dentation  coarser  than  in  most  specimens  of 
these  species  with  which  I  have  compared  it.  With  the  trifoliate  and 
oak-leaved  species  it  has  little  in  coimnon,  and  will  not  be  likely  to  be 
confounded  with  any  of  the  fossil  species  which  have  been  described. 

The  gciierai  form  of  the  leaf  is  not  unlike  It.  Meriani  Hear  (Fl. 
Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  Ill,  PL  CXXVI,  figs.  5-11),  but  the  margins  of  the 
leaves  of  that  species  are  not  as  deeply  toothed. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


115 


rib  at 
rched 


Union, 


Order  ACERACE^.  i         ,! 

:'.'-i-r~;'rfi>'.-::^'.  Acer  sp.l  Newb.        :'*'     ,,..,,>■  .v---'..'^  .-v 

■ :;,  •  PI. xLvi, fig. 8.      .'r,;.w-'-''."' ;  \-- ;■■■  ■■':■ 

Note. — The  only  information  which  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  in  regard  to 
thi'  figure  is  the  manuscript  note,  "Acer  fruit,"  by  Dr.  Newberry,  on  the  margin 
of  the  plate,  imd  the  local. ly  as  given  on  the  specimen  label. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:   Tertiaiy  (Miocene).     Bridge  Greek,  Oregon. 

Nequndo  triloba  Newb.  - 

PL  XXXI,  fig.  5. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1808),  p.  57;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XXIII,  fig.  5. 

"Leaves  thin  and  delicate,  but  distinctly  nerved,  pinnate  in  one  or 
more  pairs,  leaflets  lanceolate  or  lance-ovate,  long-pointed,  rounded  or 
slightly  cordate  at  base,  short-petioled;  margins  coarsely,  remotely,  and 
irregularly  toothed ;  terminal  leaflet  trilobate,  the  margins  toothed  or  ser- 
rated; nervation  of  lateral  leaflets  pinnate,  nine  or  ten  pairs  of  lateral 
nerves  diverging  from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of  about  50  degrees,  arching 
iipw^ard,  more  or  less  branched  toward  the  summit.  Of  these  the  basal 
pair  are  shortest  and  simple,  following  the  course  of  the  adjacent  margin; 
the  second  pair  are  strongest,  and  throw  off  each  three  or  four  curved 
branches  on  the  lower  side." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden.  •         ' 

The  general  aspect,  including  textm'e,  form,  dentation,  and  nervation 
of  the  lateral  leaflets  is  strikingly  like  that  of  the  corresponding  jjarts  of 
the  leaf  of  the  living  Negundo  aceroidcs.  The  genus  Negundo  i.s  represented 
among  living  plants  by  but  a  single  species,  and  this  is  so  like  Acer  in  all 
but  its  leaves  that  Professor  Graj'  intimates  that  it  should  hardly  be  con- 
sidered distinct  from  that  genus.  A  fossil  species  has  been  discovered  in 
the  Tertiaries  of  Europe,  N.  E'ArojHCinn  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv,,  Vol.  Ill, 
p.  GO,  PI.  CXVIII,  tigs.  20-22),  but  it  would  seem  to  have  been  a  smaller 
species  than  the  living  one,  and  had  obovate  wedge-based  leaves  quite 
difi"erent  from  those  before  us. 

If,  in  the  lighf,  v)f  more  and  better  material,  it  should  prove  that  a 
species  of  Negundo  lived  on  the  American  continent  during  the  Tertiary 


-:'N' 


% 


116 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


age,  it  would  be  a  fact  of  no  little  interest,  and  would  strengthen  the  claims 
of  Negimdo  aceroidcs  to  a  distinct  generic  place  in  the  botanical  series.  In 
that  case,  however,  its  trilobate  terminal  leaflet  would  still  further  indicate 
its  acerine  affinities. 

Formation  and  loccdity:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Order  SAPINDACEiE. 

Sapindus  affinis  Newb. 

PI.  XXX,  fig.  1;  XL,  fig.  2. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  18G8),  p.  51;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 
(1878),  PI.  XXIV,  fig.  1  ;  XXV,  fig.  2. 

"Leaves  pinnate  in  man}-  pairs  of  leaflets,  with  a  8iu;^le  L  >olate 
terminal  one;  leaflets  smooth,  thick,  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  ^  .u  ,  otssile 
or  short-petioled,  luisymmetrical,  rounded  or  wedge-shaped  at  base;  nerves 
fine  and  obscure,  ten  t)r  more  branches  diverging  from  the  nn'di-ib  on  either 
side  at  somewhat  unequal  distances,  and  of  unetjual  size.  Tiicse  arch 
upward,  giving  ofl'  several  lateral  branches  at  right  angles,  or  nearl}  so, 
and  die  out  near  the  margins,  or  are  earned  around  in  a  cui've  parallel  with 
it,  and  thus  connect."  ;,    ,       ,  : 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Tliese  leaves  are  most  strikingly  like  those  of  Sapindus,  and  taken  by 
themselves  woukl  afford  perhaps  suflicient  ground  for  uniting  them  with 
that  genus.  They  are  also  very  like  a  series  of  leaves  found  in  the 
Tertiaries  of  Europe,  figured  by  Professor  Heer,  in  Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol. 
Ill,  p.  61,  Pis.  CXIX,  CXX,  CXXI,  under  the  names  of  Sapindus  fall 
folius,  S.  dctisifoHiis,  and  S.  duhius.  The  nei'vation  is  also  the  same:  f 
there  can  hardly  be  a  doubt  that  our  ])lant  and  those  of  Professor  Heer  drc 
generically  identical,  and,  if  the  proofs  before  him  of  the  identity  of  his 
fossils  with  the  living  genus  Sapindus  are  sufficient,  we  must  conclude  that 
the  specimens  before  us  are  also  the  representatives  of  that  genus.  In  our 
specimens,  however,  the  leaves  are  constantly  shorter  and  broader  than  in 
the  species  I  have  mentioned,  iind  are  often  rounded  at  the  base,  so  that  I 
have  been  compelled  to  regard  then;  as  specifically  distinct. 

Fonnatioit  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Mouth  of  Yellow«tone 
River,  Montana.  "i^""  „3:^. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES.  J^V       iy  •         HT 

,.■  SaPINI)U8(?)    MEMBRANACEU8    Newb.  ,    .:    . 

■■"'-'  PI.  XXX,  figs.  2,  3.  ^        .:  ; 

Sapindus  membranaceus  Newb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Iliat.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  180H), 
p.  52 ;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XXIV,  figs.  2,  3. 

"Leaves  pinnate  in  many  pairs  of  leaflets,  aiid  terminating  in  a  large 
ovate,  often  luisymmetrical  one;  lateral  leaflets  lanceolate,  acute,  wodge- 
shaped  at  base,  unsymmetrical,  thin  and  membranous,  with  entire 
margins;  nervation  fnie  and  sparse,  !nany  ])airs  of  lateral  nerves  being 
given  off  by  the  midrib  (from  which  also  spring  many  small  lateral 
branchlets),  and  these  arching  upwai-d  inosculate  neai*  the  margin  or 
die  out."  ',';.<■;•■"■'.■•: 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  is  similar  in  nervation  and  in  the  general  form  of  the  lateral 
leaflets  to  the  preceding  species  (<S'.  affinin),  but  the  whole  plant  is  more 
delicate,  the  leaf  thinner,  the  nervation  finer,  the  terminal  leaflet  several 
times  as  large  and  of  a  diff^erent  form.       •  . 

Formation  and  locality:    Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).     Fort  Union, 

Dakota.  ,  ■.■-■:-■./■■ 

Order  RHAMNACEiE. 

'' : :'^ ::'' ■ ':■:,  Rhamnus  elkgans  Newb.        •       - 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  49. 

"Leaves  lanceolate,  entire,  rounded  or  abruptly  narrowed  at  the  base, 
long-pointed  and  acute  above,  broadest  part  one-third  the  distance  from  the 
base  to  apex;  nervation  regular  and  .shari),  but  delicate;  midrib  strongly 
marked,  latei-al  nerves  twelve  to  fifteen,  nearly  equidistant  on  either  side, 
gently  arched  upward,  and*  terminating  in  the  margins;  tertiary  nerves 
numerous,  fine,  spanning  the  distance  between  the  branch  nerves,  and 
dividing  this  space  into  narrow,  sub-rectangular  areoles."  .     .,»     ...  : . 

Collected  by  Miss  Kate  Haymaker. 

This  is  a  remarkably  neat  and  symmetrical  leaf,  both  as  regards  its 
outline  and  nervation.  Its  lines  are  all  graceful,  with  little  of  the  rigidity 
that  characterizes  the  leaves  of  most  of  the  Fhamnaceae,  and  more  of  the 
aspect  of  the  leaf  of  a  Lauracoouw  tree;  but  the  numerous  parallel  side- 


!f 


:'i'-»W^ 


1 


118 


THE  LATER   EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


nerves,  terminating  all  in  the  margins,  form  a  character  which  the  Laurels 
never  have. 

Of  described  species  it  most  resembles  Weber's  R.  Decheni  (Palaeontogr. 
Vol.  II,  p.  204  [90],  PI.  XXIII  [VI],  fig.  2),  but  differs  from  it  in  having 
an  ovate,  lanceolate  ft>rin,  and  the  nervation  is  a  little  more  crowded. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Larajnie  group).    Belmont,  Colorado. 

Khamnus  Eridani  Ung. 

PI.  XLVIH,  fig.  7 
Gen.  et  fSp.,  PI.  Foss.  (1850),  p.  466. 

The  Ififtf  repi'esented  in  fig.  7  is  unique  in  the  collection  made  at  Bridge 
Creek,  Oreg<'r.,  but  though  imperfect  it  is  very  distinctly  marked,  and 
apparently  belongs  to  the  genus  Rhamnus,  and  so  closely  resembles  some 
of  the  figures  of  Rhamnus  Eridani  Ung.,  especially  that  described  in  Fl. 
Foss.  Arct ,  Vol.  I,  p.  123,  PI.  XLIX,  fig.  10,  that  I  have  not  felt  justified 
in  regarding  them  as  distinct. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Rhamnites  concinnus  Newb.  ,  ,. 

PL  XXXIII,  flgs.  7  (8?).' 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  50;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL  (1878), 
PI.  XVI,  figs.  7,  9  (fig.  0  imder  Viburnum  asperum). 

"Leaves  petioled,  long  ovate,  acute,  rounded  at  the  base,  coarsely  and 
nearly  equally  mucronate-dentate ;  nervation  pinnate,  remarkably  precise 
and  parallel  throughout;  medial  nerve  straight;  lateral  nerves,  nine  to  ten 
pairs,  diverging  at  an  angle  of  about  20  degrees,  slightly  arched  U2)ward, 
parallel  among  themselves,  basilar  pair  reaching  to  margin  below  the  mid- 
dle of  the  leaf,  sending  off  each  about  eight  short,  simple,  slightly  curved, 
parallel  branches  to  the  dentations  of  the  baso-lateral  margin;  sui-Orior 
lateral  nerves  simple,  or  once-forked  at  the  summit;  tertiary  nerves  very 
numerous,  simple,  parallel,  connecting  the  lateral  secondary  nerves  and 
the  branches  of  the  basilar  nerves  nearly  at  right  angles." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

'  The  description  applies  wlthont  doubt  to  fig.  7,  but  does  not  agree  with  fig.  8.  This  latter 
specimen,  however,  is  plainly  labele<l  in  Dr.  Newberry's  liand writing  as  iielonging  to  this  speciee, 
although  it  would  appear  to  be  more  logical  if  allied  with  fig.  9,  same  plate  ( VUMmum  aaperum 
Newb.)— .A.  H. 


i>|4i 


descript: 


OF  SPECIES, 


These  beautiful  leaver  are  so  definite  in  form  and  structure  and  so 
perfectly  preserved  that  we  should  have  no  difficulty  in  referrinj?  them  to 
their  appropriate  genus  if  we  conkl  find  among  living  trees  their  precise 
generic  counterpart,  but  up  to  the  present  time  1  have  not  been  able  to 
satisfy  myself  that  they  are  generically  related  to  any  living  ])lants.  The 
nervation  is  in  some  respects  very  like  that  of  Berchemia,  e.  g.,  B.  voluhilis, 
the  "Supple  Jack"  of  our  Southern  States.  Nowhere  else  do  I  reniend)er 
to  have  seen  the  same  parallelism  of  the  secondary  and  Tertiary  nerves,  but 
the  sen-ation  of  the  mai'gin  is  coarser  than  in  any  of  the  Rhamnacea;  with 
which  I  am  acquainted,  and  the  development  of  the  basilar  pair  of  lateral 
nerves  is  much  greater  than  in  Berchemia.  This  latter  character  is  not 
without  example  in  Rhamnus,  as  it  is  even  more  conspicuous  in  some  species 
of  the  genus,  as,  for  example,  in  R.  ceUifolia  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
A  cross  between  that  species  and  our  Berchemia,  with  a  greater  develop- 
ment of  the  marginal  dentation  than  either  exliibits,  would  give  us  the 
fossil  before  us.  .  -     <  -   ?  ;■:.;;,;■■ 

Considering  it  to  exhibit  more  of  the  character  of  the  Rhamnacea^  than 
of  {  ay  other  family,  I  have  placed  it  doubtfully  there. 

Formation  and  locality:    Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).     Fort  Union, 

Dakota. 

,;  ZizYPHus  liONOiFoLiA  Newb.  ;     ;  ,    ; 

'■■'-■^'■^"- ■"■-■'■■'•■■  ^     ''.-.,.;;:;•;-   PI.  LXV,  figs.  3-6.  \'''' f'-''^- ':■':,.'  '-S  . 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mua.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  513.       •  ^    . 

"Leaves  4  to  7  inches  long  by  6  to  12  lines  wide;  lanceolate,  long- 
pointed,  wedge-shaped  at  base,  and  long  petioled;  margins  waved,  or  more 
or  less  distinctly  toothed ;  midrib  well  defined  from  base  to  summit ;  basal 
pair  of-  lateral  nerves  approaching  closely  to  the  margin  near  the  middle  of 
the  leaf,  then  curving  gently  inward  and  anastomosing  with  the  higher 
lateral  nerves,  of  which  there  are  three  or  more  set  alternately  and 
curving  upward,  forming  a  festoon  near  the  margin;  tertiary  nerves  very 
finely  reticulated." 

Of  this  species  a  large  number  of  specimens  occur  in  the  Green  River 
Shales  in  certain  layers  '.\^here  they  are  associated  with  the  fenis  Lygodium 
and  Acrostichum  Th-^y  may  be  at  once  distinguished  from  those  of  any 
other  described  species  of  Zizyphus  by  their  elongated  and  lanceolate  form. 
In  the  same  slabs  which  contain  these  leaves  are  a  few  which,  though 


%y 


120 


THE  LATKR  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


% 


m 


imperfect,  apparently  I'epreseut  LeHquereux's  Z.  cinnamomoides.  These  are 
ovate  or  ovate-lauceolate  iii  outline,  and  yet  may  be  only  a  variety  of  the 
species  described  above.  They  differ,  however,  widely  from  the  descrip- 
tion of  Z.  cinnanioDioidcs  of  Lesquereux. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Gi'een  River  group).     Green  River, 

Wyoming. 

Order  VITACEiE. 

VlTIS   EOTUNDIFOLIA    Newb. 

PI.  LI,  fig.  2,  in  part ;  LIII,  fig.  3. 

-  ■••■  .1 

Proe.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  513. 

"Leaf  broadly  rounded  or  sub-triangular  in  outline,  cordate  at  the 
base,  and  with  an  acute  point  at  the  summit,  and  at  the  extremity  of  each 
of  tlie  angles;  intermediate  portions  of  the  margin  coarsely  and  bluntly 
toothed;  strongly  three-nerved;  tertiary  nei"vation  distinct  and  flexuous." 

Collected  by  Captain  Howard. 

The  general  aspect  of  this  leaf  is  but  imperfectly  given  in  the 
drawings,  inasmuch  as  the  strength  of  the  nervation  has  been  somewhat 
exaggerated,  but  the  leaf  was  ajjparently  thicker  and  with  sti'onger  nerva- 
tion than  ''n  most  of  the  vines. 

Among  living  species  it  bears  the  strongest  resemblance  to  V.  labrusca, 
but  is  less  distinctly  angled  and  more  strongly  dentate  on  the  margin. 
Professor  Heer  has  described  three  species  of  Vitis  that  occur  in  the  arctic 
regions,  V.  Olriki  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I,  p.  120,  PI.  XLVIII,  fig  1), 
V.  arctica  (op.  cit,  PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  2),  and  V.  Islandica  (pih  cit,  p.  150, 
PI.  XXVI,  figs,  le,  If,  7a),  but  all  these  had  leaves  which  Avere  more 
elongated  triangles  in  form  and  of  lighter  structure. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Admiralty  Inlet,  Alaska. 

Order  TILIACE.ffi. 

Gbewia  CBENATA  (Ung.)  Heer.  ::  :     ,  / 

PI.  XLVL  fig.  2;  XLVIII,  figs.  2,  3.        :i.  %  --■^'■'—-  y.', 

71.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  Ill  (1859),  p.  42,  PI.  CIX,  flgs.  12-21;  CX,  figs.  1-11.  - , 

Dombeyopsis  crenata  Ung.,  Gen.  et  Sp.  PI.  Foss.  (1850),  p.  448. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon, 


-■' ;^;v•^';V■.^X-^.:■■  ■       DESCRIPTIONS  OP  SPECIES.        ■;.>;■'•;  ^  T '    /  tS^ 

Order  ARALIACEiG.  ,^-■  ^,-;';,i-';v.>,-,vr  ■:.::'' ' 

, :,    ,  _       ;  Akalia  macrophylla  Newb.      ^   ;;  .     • 

""  PI.  LXVII,  fig.  1;  LXVIII,  fig.  1.     ^  ; 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  513.  .  •    •  , 

"Leaves  large,  long-petioled,  palmately  five-parted  from  the  middle 
upward,  divisions  conical  in  outline,  sometimes  entire,  often  remotely,  occa- 
sionally coarsely  toothed;  nervation  strong  and  regular;  the  midribs  of  the 
divisions  strong  and  straight,  those  from  the  second  lateral  lobes  springing 
from  near  the  bases  of  the  first  lateral  lobes;  secondary  nerves  numerous, 
distinct,  curved  gently  upward;  where  the  margins  are  entii'e,  jiartially 
camptodrome;  where  dentate,  terminating  in  the  teeth;  tertiary  nerves 
anastomosing  to  form  quadrangular  and  very  numerous  areoles." 

Collected  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White. 

In  general  form  and  nervation  these  leaves  are  very  similar  to  the 
typical  fossil  species  of  the  genus,  viz:  A.  Whitneifi  Lesq.,  A.  anyostUoha 
Lesq.,  of  the  Pliocene  of  California,  and  A.  Hercules  (Ung.)  Sap.  (Ann.  Sci. 
Nat  Bot.,  S'"^  Ser.,  Vol.  IV,  p.  295  [151],  PI.  IX,  fig.  2),  of  the  Miocene  of 
Radoboj,  Croatia  (Platanus  Hercules  Ung.,  Chlor.  Prot.,  p.  138,  PI.  XLVl), 
and  especially  A.  Saportanea  Lesq.  v..  the  Dakota  Cretaceous.  From  all 
these,  however,  it  differs  specifically  in  several  characters.  Unger's  species 
agrees  in  having  the  midribs  of  the  lobes  radiating  from  the  base,  while  in 
the  species  described  by  Lesquereux,  enumerated  above,  the  lower  i)air 
spring  from  the  first  laterals  some  distance  above  their  bases,  as  though  the 
primary  form  was  a  tripartite  leaf,  the  lateral  lobes  contracted  where  they 
join,  thus  acquiring  a  .spatulate  outline;  and  his  A.  gramlifolia  has  more 
coarsely  toothed,  A.  Jatrophmfolia,  seven-parted  leaves.  In  the  localities 
where  they  are  found  the  leaves  of  A.  macroplujUa  are  exceedingly  abun- 
dant, sometimes  matted  together  so  as  to  obscure  their  outlines.  These 
show  that  they  vary  in  size,  in  the  number  of  lobes,  and  in  the  character 
of  the  margins,  occasionalh'  one  occurring  which  is  oidy  three-lobed,  while 
almost  all  are  five,  and  the  margins  are  sometimes  nearly  entire,  while  i  ;i 
other  leaves  they  are  all  strongly,  even  spinously  dentate.  The  leaves  vary 
from  3  to  12  inches  in  length,  and  the  lobes  are  sometimes  long  and  narrow. 


\l 


h\ 


122 


THE   LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


ill  others  nmch  broader.  This  viirial)ilit.y  indicates  that  the  leaves  having 
narrow  entire  lf»bes  found  in  the  Dakota  group  and  named  A.  quinquepnrtita, 
A.  trijjartita,  and  A.  cimenta,  by  Mr.  Lesquereux,  are  but  fonns  i»f  one 
species.  AruUa  Whitueyi  Lescj.  has  seven-parted  leaves,  these  less  deeply 
lobed,  and  with  entire  margins;  A.  anf/ustiloba  more  deeply  cut  leaves  with 
naiTower  and  entire  lobes  (Mem.  Mus.  Conip.  Zoiil.,  ^'ol.  VI,  No.  2  (1878), 
p.  22,  PI.  V,  figs.  4,  o). 

Perhaps  of  all  described  species  of  Aralias  A.  Saportanea  Lesq.,  from 
the  Dakota  group  of  Kansas  (U.  S.  Geol.  and  Geog.  Surv.  of  Colorado, 
Hayden  (1874),  p.  350,  PI.  I),  approaches  nearest  to  those  under  considera- 
tion, but  are  distinguished  by  minor  characters,  smaller  size,  less  deeply 
dentate  margins,  etc.  This  species  is  found,  however,  in  our  Middle 
Cretaceous  strata,  forming  part  of  tiie  most  ancient  angiosperm  f  ora,  and 
while  the  species  are  imquestionably  distinct,  their  great  resemblance  may 
be  fairly  taken  as  an  indicatif)n  that  one  is  the  progenitor  of  the  other. 
The  group  of  leaves  now  before  us  has  been,  perhaps  without  sufficient 
proof,  refeiTed  to  the  genus  Aralia,  and  it  is  highly  desirable  that  this 
question  should  be  decided  by  the  discovery  of  fruit  or  flower.^:  But 
whether  Aralia.  or  not,  they  constitute  a  marked  feature  in  the  older 
angiosperm  floras  in  this  country  and  in  Europe,  and  their  geological 
intei-est  and  value  is  to  a  certain  degree  independent  of  their  botanical 
relations.  It  has  been  suggested  by  Count  Saporta  that  not  only  the 
trilobed  leaves  from  the  Dakota  Cretaceous,  which  I  have  described  as 
Sassafras,  but  also  the  great  leaves  of  Platanus  nobilis,  figured  in  this 
volume,  should  be  referred  to  Aralia,  as  the  i)latanoid  leaves  described  by 
Unger  as  P.  Hercules,  etc.,  have  been;  but  there  is  little  rpsemblance 
between  the  quinquepartite,  naiTOw-lobed,  toothed  leaves  of  A.  Saportanea 
Lesq.  and  its  associates  with  three  lobes,  broadlj^  rounded,  sometimes 
almost  obsolete  and  entire,  in  Sassafras  cretaceum,  and  it  only  requires  a 
glance  at  the  figure  of  the  huge  leaf  of  Platanus  nobilis,  given  on  PI.  L  of 
this  monograph,  to  be  satisfied  that  its  affinities  are  with  Plataiius  rather 
than  Aralia. 

Formation,  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OP  SPECIES. 


123 


AbALIA   (I)    ylJINQUKPARTITA    Ije»q. 

PI.  IX,  f\(i.  1. 
Hayden'8  Ann.  Kept.,  1871  [1872],  p.  302;  Civl.  Vh  (1874),  j).  00,  PI.  XV,  tin.  li. 

The  possession  of  a  bettor  spiicimen  than  that  on  wliich  Lesquereux 
based  the  deseription  of  the  species,  one,  in  fact,  that  is  nearly  entire, 
prompts  the  pubhcation  of  tlie  figure  now  given. 

Since  tlie  appearance  of  the  Oretai^eoiis  Flora,  Lesquereux  has  figured 
and  described  a  number  of  species  of  Aralia  (Report  of  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden, 
1874,  pp.  348,  349),  of  which  his  Aralia  concreta  and  A.  trlparHta  are 
perhaps  only  forms  of  the  s])ecies  under  consideration. 

Formotmi  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Fort  Ilarker, 
Kansas. 

Aralia  triloha  Newb. 


,    ,..y.,,  :■,;•;,:;:■  .       PI.  XL,  figs.  4,  6.       ,-,:;■:,:/■  V;,;.. .f, ■■.,,..■    ■-■ 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,     ol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  58;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  IM. 
(1878),  PI.  XXV,  figs.  4,  5. 

"Leaves  pinnate  or  ternate;  lateral  leaflets  long-oval,  roiuided,  or 
slightly  heart-shaped,  and  unequal  at  base,  pointed  at  summit,  sharply 
serrate  throughout;  nervation  pinnate;  texture  thin;  surfaces  smooth. 

:;    "Trilobate  leaf  similar  in  surface,  textui-e,  nervation,  and  marginal 
seiTation,  but  unequally  three-lobed;  lobes  acute,  long-pointed." 
,    ,  Collected  by  Dr.  F,  V.  Hayden. 

The  character  of  these  leaves  is  very  well  shown  in  the  specimens 
before  me.  They  seem  to  indicate  a  species  of  Aralia,  and  have  a  marked 
resemblance  to  some  of  the  leaves  of  our  two  most  common  species,  A. 
mcemosa  and  A.  nudkaulis.  The  trilobate  leaf  is  not  commonly  found  in 
our  Aralias,  but  there  is  always  a  tendency  to  the  production  of  such  a 
form,  and  I  have  frequently  remarked  it  in  A.  raremosn,  as  it  grows  at  the 
West.     That  is,  however,  a  larger  and  stronger  plant  than  this  was. 

For mation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).     Fort  Clarke,  Dakctta. 


t^ 


na 


% 


124         THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

Order  CORNACE^. 

C0RNU8  Newhebryi  Hollick.' 

PI.  XXXVn,  figs.  2-4. 

Comtis  acuminata 'Sewh.  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nut.  Hist.,  VoL  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  71, 
(n<»l,  C.  acuminata  Wobtir,  I'ali(>(nit(»|>;r.,  Vol.  II  (1852),  p.  192);  Ills.  Cret.  aud 
Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XX,  figs.  2-4,  under  C.  activiinaia. 

"  Leaves  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  loiifjf-pointed,  acute,  entire,  nar- 
rowed at  the  base,  and  slightly  decuiTeut;  midrib  distinct,  straight  or 
curved  toward  the  summit,  tVdlowing  the  course  of  the  frequently  deflexed 
j)(>iiit;  lateral  nerves  numerous,  regular,  and  nearly  parallel,  simple,  lower 
oni-.s  straight  with  a  slightly  curved  summit,  upper  ones  becoming  pro- 
gressively more  arched  upwards  when  near  the  apex  of  the  leaf  curved  in 
so  as  nearly  t(-  join  the  extremity  of  the  midrib;  tertiary  nervation  so 
fine  as  to  be  hardly  perceptible  in  the  fossil  state?." 

Hie  specimens  of  these  leaves  contained  in  the  collection  of  Dr. 
Hayden  are  (piite  numerous  and  pretty  well  preserved.  Although  there  is 
no  fruit  of  Cornus  as.sociated  with  them,  there  jsan  be  little  doubt  that  they 
are  properly  referred  to  that  genus.  The  aspect  of  the  leaves  of  Cornus  is 
])eculiar,  and  such  na  is  usually  readily  recognizable  at  a  glance.  This 
facies  is  given  by  the  outline  as  well  as  the  nervation.  The  outline  is 
usually  more  or  less  accurately  oval,  the  margin  entire,  the  base  rounded 
or  slightly  wedge-shaped,  the  summit  i)ointed  and  laterally  flexed.  The 
nervation  is  very  clearly  defined,  the  midrib  strong  at  the  base,  tapering 
gnidually  till  it  reaches  the  extreme  point  of  the  aj)ex ;  the  lateral  nerves 
pinnate,  approximated  below,  more  remote  above ;  all  simple,  arched 
upward,  those  near  the  summit  being  dniwn  in  to  join  the  midrib. 

This  latter  characteristic  is  visible  in  all  the  sjiecies  of  Cornus  known 
and  is  particuhu'ly  noticeable  in  the  conunon  herbaceous  species  of  C.  Can- 
adensis.    It  is  also  very  marked  in  C  Florida,  C.  sericea,  C.  alteniifolia,  etc. 

The  tertiary  ^ervation  is  generally  delicate  and  sparse,  the  tertiary 
branchlets  running  across  obliquely,  but  with  nearly  a  straight  course, 
between  the  adjacent  lateral  nerves.     In  all  these  characters,  as  far  as  they 

'  Dr.  Newberry's  oilglnal  published  name.  C.  ariimhittfti  (186H),  was  Hnte<1ated  by  Weber's, 
C.  acuminata  (1852),  given  to  a;iother  siiecies.  It  therefore  became  necessary  to  change  the 
name.— A.  H. 


DKSCHirnONS    OF   SPKCIKS. 


125 


are  retained  in  the  foHsils  before  u«,  we  iind  an  entires  (utrrespcnulence  with 
tlio  Hvinj^r  <?enuH  (Jorniis,  and  refer  tliose  leaves  to  that  phice  in  the  l)()tan- 
ioul  serieH  with  as  ninch  confidence  as  the  foliary  appendages  alone  can 
give. 

L(!S(piereiix  suggests  tiiat  this  plant  is  identical  with  his  Jui/hiiis 
rliaiiiHoidcs  (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  2H4),  bnt  after  a  careful  comparison  of  specimens 
I  am  compelled  to  consider  them  as  distinct.  The  nervation  of  these  leaves 
is  that  of  (Jornus  and  not  of  Juglans,  and  no  species  of  the  latter  genus 
has  the  long,  strong  petiole  on  which  the  blade  is  decuiTent,  as  in  tlie 
specimens  before  us. 

Foniiation  and  locaUty:  Tertiary  (Eoceite?)  Fine  laminated  sand- 
stotie.  with  Platamis  Haydcmi  and  I'opidHs  Nehrascencis.  Yellowstoue  River, 
Montana.  • 

NySSA  (?)  CUNEATA   Newb.  ,]  ,      . 

PI.  XVII,  fli,'s.  4-0. 
Ficus  ?  mneafus  Newb.     Bost.  .Toiirii.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  524. 

"Leaves  obovate  or  elliptical,  shortly  acniminate  at  summit,  wedge- 
shaped  at  base,  decurreut  onto  the  petiole;  nervation  distinct,  flexuous, 
reticulated;  midrib  strong;  lateral  nerves  eight  or  nine  pairs  gently  arched 
upward,  the  lower  ones  curved  at  the  extremities,  anastomosing  near  the 
margin,  the  upper  ones  forked  above  the  branches,  meeting  and  forming 
a  coarse  network." 

The  specimens  of  this  plant  are  tot)  few  and  two  obscurely  preserved 
to  permit  any  accurate  determination;  for  the  present  it  may  1)6  left  in  the 
genus  Nyssa,  to  some  species  of  which  it  certainly  bears  a  close  resem- 
blance, both  in  outline  and  nervation. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Orcas 
Island,  Washington. 

Nyssa  vetusta  Newb.  .'"'.'■ 

PI.  I,  fig.  2;  IV,  fig.  4.  -=•■--•; 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  11;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 

(1878),  PI.  II,  fig.  2,  under  Magnolia  obovaia. 
Magnolia  obovata  Newb.  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  15; 

Ills.  Cret.  and  Tort.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  IV,  fig.  4. 

"Leaves  large,  obovate,  entire,  thick,  and  smooth,  pointed  and  slightly 
decurrent  on  the  petiole;  nervation  strong;  midrib  straight  and  extending 


196 


THK   LATKH    KXI'INCT   FLORAS  OF  NORTIf   AMKHTrA. 


to  the  HUiiunit;  lateral  nervet*  piniuitf,  H<>t  at  Hoiiiewliat  uiicMiiial  diHtaiiceH, 
Htnii^ht  and  |)amllcl  below,  torkod  aixl  iiumciilatiiig  above,  tonniiijif  a  t'oHtoou 
parallel  with  the  marfiiii;  tertiary  iierveH  foriiiing  ail  irref^ular  network  of 
polyjTonal  and  relatively  lar^''(^  areoleH." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F   V.  Haydeii. 

Of  thin  specieH  there  are  nuiiierouH  HpeeimeiiH  in  the  collectiotiH  nmide 
by  Dr.  Ilayden  in  as  good  preservation  aw  the  material  in  whieh  they  are 
fossilized  will  permit.  The  nervation  is  strongly  marked,  and  all  its  more 
prominent  cliaraeters  as  ap})reciable  in  the  fossil  as  they  were  in  the  fresh 
leaves.  In  nervation,  consistenee,  and  outline  these  leaves  are  almost  uii- 
distinguishable  from  those  of  the  "Pepperidge"  (Nyssa  multiffora).  The 
primary  and  secondary  nervation  of  some  species  of  Magnolia  also  exhibit 
a  strong  resemblance  to  that  of  these  fossils,  but  a  less  comph^te  coiTesjjond- 
enee  than  Nyssa  j)resent8.  Without  the  fruit,  or  at  least  leaves  preserved 
in  a  tine  argillaceous  sediment  in  which  the  finer  details  of  nervation  are 
given,  the  affinity  suggested  must  be  to  some  extent  ct»njectural. 

FortHP*ion  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  131a  ird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Order  SAPOTACE.ffi.      - 

Sapotacites  Haydenii  Heer. 


ii 


;,:; 


PI.  V,  tig.  1. 
Proe.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.  (1858),  p.  266;  III.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  V,  fig.  1. 

Professor  Heer  compares  this  leaf  with  one  described  bj-  him  in  his 
Flora  Tertiaria  Helvetiic  under  the  name  of  iS'.  inimusops.  He  further 
de8(!ribed  it  as  "diminishing  toward  the  base,  rounded  toward  the  apex, 
rather  deeply  emarginate.  From  the  midrib,  which  gradually  becomes 
slender  and  dies  out,  proceed  at  acute  angles  very  numerous  secoiidar}- 
nerves,  which  have  the  peculiarity  of  ramifying  very  much." 

This  is  one  of  the  leaves  described  by  Professor  Heer  from  tracings 
se.it  him  by  Mr.  Meek,  and  the  specimen  now  figured  is  that  from  which 
til  J  tracing  was  made.  As  it  has  not  before  been  figured,  and  is  frequently 
referred  to  in  the  earlier  discussions  of  the  flora  of  the  Dakota  group,  it  has 
seemed  desirable  that  a  figure  should  be  given  of  it  so  that  it  may  be  ideu- 


Miii 


DESCRIFnoNS  OF  SPECIES. 


127 


tifietl.  The  original  tnuring  of  Mr.  Meek,  on  which  ProfuHHor  ITihu-  wrote 
the  name  given  to  the  leaf,  aH  well  a«  the  original,  are  before  me  as  I  write, 
HO  there  can  be  no  mistake  aboii*  the  itlciititicatioii  of  the  species.  I  have 
seen  no  other  siiecriniens  than  tliis  oih»,  and  liave  uotliing  to  a<ld  to  the  descrip- 
tion given  by  Professor  Heer,  except  tliat  the  eniargination  of  the  siininiit 
is  in  part  at  least  the  resnlt  of  fracture  and  may  not  be  a  constant  character. 
The  peculiar  crowded  nervation  will  serve  to  distinguish  this  leaf  from  the 
others  described  by  Professor  Ileer  and  noticed  elsewiiere  (LrffiimhiosUes 
Marroiianiis  and  Pli/fllitcs  ohconlatus),  both  of  wiiich  have  similar  olxtvate 
outl'nes  and  emarginate  sununits. 

Formation  ami  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).     Blackbird   Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Order  OLEACEiE. 


.  FrAXINUS    AFFINI8    Ncwb. 

i  1.  XLIX,  fig.  5. 
Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mas.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  510. 

"Leaves  petioled,  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  attenuate  at  base;  margins 
coarsely  and  irregularly  toothed  at  and  above  the  middle." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 

This  leaf  has  almost  precisely  the  form,  serration,  and  nervation  of 
some  ftdioles  of  J'^.  Americana  now  living,  but  it  is  narrower  and  has  a  more 
crowded  nervation  than  the  average  leaflets  of  that  species. 

Among  fossil  ashes  this  approaches  closely  to  F.  excvMfolia  Webb. 
(Pala'ontogr.  IV,  p.  150,  PI.  XXVII,  fig.  3),  but  the  dentation  hi  that  soe- 
cies  is  nuich  coarser  and  the  nervation  more  remote. 

Professor  Ileer  has  described  two  species  of  Fraxinus  (/'.  predicta  and 
F.  denticulata) ,  both  of  which  Lcsquereux  thinks  he  has  identified  among 
the  Tertiaiy  leaf  impressions  obtained  from  the  West.  The  fragments  he 
figures,  however,  are  too  imperfect  for  the  identification  of  the  species. 
They  are  both  described  by  Professor  Heer  as  sessile,  while  the  leaf  before 
us  is  distinctly  petioled. 

Formation  and  locality:     Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 


128    THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

Fraxinus  denticulata  Heer?.      ■     :  >  ■ 

PI.  XLIX,  lig.  G. 

Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I  (18(58),  p.  118,  PI.  XVI,  fig.  4. 

Note. — The  only  manuscript  which  I  hiivo  found  relating  to  this  figure  is  a 
marginal  note  on  the  plate  referring  it  to  '^Fraxinus  dentata  Heer?,"  evidently 
meaning  F.  ilenticulatd,  and  the  specimen  label  giving  the  locality. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  loaditi/:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

FkAXINUS    INTEGKIKOLIA   Newb. 
PI.  XLIX,  figs.  1-3. 

Proc.  13.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  509. 

"Leaves  short-petioled  or  sessile;  lanceolate;  broadest  near  the  base, 
which  is  abruptly  narrowed  and  wedge-shaped;  sunnnit  narrowed,  extrem- 
ity rounded;  margins  entire;  nervation  reticulate,  camptodrome;  lateral 
branches  connected  in  elegant  festoons  near  the  margins;  intervals  filled 
with  a  network  of  roundish,  polygonal  meshes." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 

These  leaves  have  been  referred  with  some  doubt  to  Fraxinus,  but  the 
nervation  is  almost  exactly  like  that  of  F.  prcedida  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv. 
Ill,  p.  22,  PI.  CIV,  figs.  12  to  13g),  and  the  general  form  is  similar,  except 
that  in  that  species  the  folioles  are  unsymmetrical  and  are  generally  more 
or  less  dentate. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Order  CAPRIFOLIACEiE. 

Viburnum  antiquum  (Newb.)  HoUick.^ 

PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  1,  2. 

Tilia  antiqua  Newb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  62;  Ills. 
Cret.  and  Tert.  Pi.  (1878),  I'l.  XVI,  figs.  1,  2,  under  Tilia  antiqua. 

Vihiirnum  tilioides  Ward.     Bull.  U.  S.  Gcol.  Surv.  No.  37  (1887),  p.  107,  PI.  L,  figs. 
1-3;  LI,  figs.  1-8;  LII,  figs.  1,  2. 

"Leaves  4  to  5  inches  long,  nearly  as  wide,  often  somewhat  unsym- 
metrical, cordate  at  base,  abruptly  acuminate  at   summit,  coarselv  and 

'  This  species  was  referred  to  the  genus  Tilia,  by  Dr.  Newberry,  in  his  original  description, 
but  Dr.  Lester  F.  W""'!  has  clearly  shown  tli^t  it  belongs  in  the  genus  Viburnum. — A.  H, 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 


129 


necarly  eqnall}'  toothed;  nervation  strong,  medial  nerve  straight,  bearing 
eight  or  nine  pairs  of  lateral  nerves,  which  diverge  at  an  angle  of  about 
45  degrees.  The  basila"  pair  of  lateral  nerves  each  sending  off  five  or  six 
branches  on  the  low^er  side,  which  are  again  branched  and  terminate  in  the 
teeth  of  the  margin.  The  second  pair  of  lateral  nerves  have  each  four 
similar  branches,  the  third  pair  throe,  the  fourth  pair  two,  the  fifth  pair  one, 
though  there  are  frequent  departures  from  this  rule.  The  tertiai-y  nerves 
are  strongly  marked,  leavmg  the  secondary  nerves  nearly  at  right  angles, 
crossing  directly  between  the  adjacent  ones,  or  anastomosing  Avith  some 
irregularity  in  the  middle  of  the  interspaces." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Haydeu. 

There  are  many  fragments  of  these  leaves  in  the  collection  before  me, 
embedded  in  a  very  fine  and  hard  argillacef)us  limestone,  and  very  beauti- 
fully preserved.  They  exhibit  considerable  resemblance  to  the  leaves  of 
Morns,  especially  M.  rubra,  but  in  that  ])lant  the  basilar  nerves  of  the  leaves 
are  more  developed  and  reach  the  margins  higher  up.  The  marginal  den- 
tation is  also  generally  more  acute  in  the  leaves  of  the  mulbeny  and  the 
leaves  more  pointed.  The  nervation  of  these  fossil  leaves  is  almost  })re- 
cisely  that  of  our  common  species  of  Tilia,  but  in  that  the  marginal  denta- 
tion is  nuich  sharper.  In  a  Southern  species,  however,  T.  hetcrophylla,  I 
have  found  leaves  which  seem  to  be  the  exact  counterpart  of  these;  leaves 
with  a  roughish  surface,  strong  and  regular  nervation,  just  after  this  pat- 
tern, and  with  a  coarse,  obtuse,  and  regular  dentation.  I  am,  therefore, 
inclined  to  refer  these  fossils  to  Tilia,  and  to  regard  them  as  the  relics  of  a 
species  closely  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,  T.  heterophylla. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).     Near  Fort  Clarke,  Dakota. 

VlllURNUM    A8PERUM   Newb. 

,.;...'■.   u,v:'--    PI.  XXXIII,  fig.  fl.  --':■,:.,/.;: 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  18G8),  p.  54;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XVI,  fig.  8. 

"Leaves  ovate  in  outline,  rounded  or  slightly  cordate  at  base,  acute 
and  long- pointed  above,  margins  all  cut  by  relatively  large  acute  teeth; 
nervation  strong,  crowded;  midi'ib  straight;  lateral  nerves  alternate,  about 
nine  on  each  side,  tne  lowest  and  strongest  bearing  each  five  to  six  simj)le 
blanches  on  the  lower  side;  the  lateral  nerves  of  the  middle  of  the  leaf 

MON  XXXV 9 


130 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH    AMERICA. 


<f'l 


cjirryiug  one  to  two  branches  at  the  summits,  the  upper  ones  simple,  all 
terminating  in  the  marginal  teeth;  tertiary  nerves  numerous,  connecting 
the  secondaries  nearly  at  right  angles,  and  generally  parallel." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V  Hayden. 

The  nervation  of  these  leaves  is  strong,  regular,  and  crowded.  The 
inai'giual  serration  is  simple,  coarse,  and  shai-p,  much  like  that  of  the  leaves 
of  many  species  of  Viburnum. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Viburnum  cuneatum  Newb. 

PI.  LVII,  fig.  2. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  311. 

"Leaves  jjetioled,  long-obovate,  10  centimeters  or  more  in  length  by 
4  centimeters  in  width;  m^gins  entire  below  the  middle;  above,  set  with 
coarse  sub-acute  or  acute  teeth;  nervation  strong,  simple;  midrib  straight, 
giving  off  at  an  acute  angle  seven  or  eight  simple,  strong  nerve  branches 
on  either  side,  which  terminate  in  the  teeth  of  the  margin." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  general  aspect  of  this  peculiar  leaf  is  as  much  like  that  of  Cornus 
as  Viburnum,  and  if  the  basal  portion  alone  were  shown,  fow  botanists 
would  doubt  the  propriety  of  referring  it  to  Cornus.  But  the  upper  part, 
of  the  leaf  is  very  strongly  dentate,  the  simple  strong  nerve  branches 
terminating  in  these  teeth,  a  character  unknown  in  the  species  of  Cornus, 
living  or  fossil.  Some  species  of  Viburnum  exhibit  a  somewhat  similar 
nervation  and  the  dentate  margin  is  much  more  in  character  here  than  in 
Cornus.  It  has  been  thought  bebt,  therefore,  to  refer  it  provisionally  to 
Viburnum,  a  genus  which  seems  to  have  been  quite  prevalent  in  late  Cre- 
taceous and  Tertiary  times  on  this  continent,  runnmg  into  a  great  number 
of  distinct  species. 

It  is  true,  however,  that  the  lateral  nerves  in  the  leaves  of  Viburnum 
are  always  branched,  though  in  some  specimens  of  Viburnum  denfatum  per- 
haps only  one  or  two  of  the  branches  in  a  leaf  give  off  branchlets.  llie 
dentation  is  quite  that  of  V.  dentatum.  Further  collections,  which  will 
xmdoubtedly  be  made  in  the  region  where  this  leaf  was  found,  will  doubt- 
less determine  to  which  of  these  genera  these  belong,  the  counterbalancing 


DESCRIPTK  VS  OF  SPECIES. 


131 


characters  of  nervation  and  margin  leaving  it  a  question  which  it  is  now 
impossible  to  decide.  ' 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Eocene  f ).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 

Viburnum  lanceolatum  Newb. 

PI.  XXXIII,  fig.  10. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  54;   Ills.  Cret.  and  Tei-l. 
PI.  (1878),  PI.  XVI,  fls.  10.  ,j     ,  -  •,  ;M      ; 

"Leaves  small,  narrow,  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  rounded  or  slightly 
wedge-shaped  at  the  base,  pointed  above,  coarsely  and  sharply  serrate- 
dentate  throughout;  nervation  strong;  midrib  straight;  lateral  nerves 
about  five  pairs,  diverging  from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  varying  from 
15  to  20  degrees,  all  slightly  and  uniformly  arched  upward,  the  basilar 
pair  each  throwing  out  at  an  acute  angle  about  six  simple  branches, 
which  terminate  in  the  teeth  of  the  margin,  the  upper  branches  supporting 
each  one  or  two  similar  branches  near  the  summits;  tertiary  nervation 
fine,  and  undistinguishable  in  the  fossil  state." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F,  V.  Hayden.  - 

In  the  regularity  and  precision  of  the  nervation  these  leaves  resemble 
those  of  Carpinus,  but  in  most  species  of  that  genus  the  serration  of  the 
margins  is  double,  while  here  it  is  single,  and,  except  in  one  or  two  Old 
World  forms,  the  nervation  of  t^io  leaves  of  the  living  species  of  that  genua 
is  considerably  different,  the  l)asilar  pair  of  lateral  nerves  being  much 
shorter  and  sir  riplc  or  less  branched.  ' 

The  style  of  nervation  observable  in  these  fossils  occurs  in  one  or  two 
species  of  Rhamnus,  but  is  there  very  exceptional,  iiiid  tlie  marginal 
serration  of  Rhamnus  is  rarely,  if  ever,  so  coarse  as  in  the  plant  before  us. 

In  Zizy[)hus  we  have  a  similar  nervation,  and  not  a  dissimilar  style  in 
Celtis,  but  in  neither  of  these  have  we  such  marginal  teoth.  In  Viburnum, 
however,  we  have  some  examples  of  leaves  exhibiting  a  closer  resemblance 
to  the  fossils  than  any  I  have  cited  above,  as  in  Viburnum  erosum  Thurnbg., 
from  Korea,  and  V.  odoratissimum  of  Japan.  In  both  these  plants  we  find 
leaves  with  a  great  development  of  the  basilar  pair  of  nerves,  and  a  coarse, 
acute,  and  regular  dent.ation  of  the  margin. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


■H 

'i-:« 


■Wt 


:=«)i' 


132  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 

DICOTYLEDONE/E   OF   UNCERTAIN   AFFINITIES. 

Protophyllum  minus  Lesq. 
PI.  IX,  flg.  3. 

Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  10-4,  PI.  XIX,  fig.  2 ;  XXVII,  fig.  1. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Di-.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memorandum  on 
margin  of  jilate. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Fort  Marker, 
Kansas. 

Protophyllum  multinerve  Lesq. 

PI.  VII,  flg.  4. 

Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  105,  PI.  XVIII,  fig.  1. 

Pterospennites  multinervis  Lesq.     Ilayden's  Ann.  Rept.  1871  [1872],  p.  302. 

The  figure  now  given  shows  the  basal  portion  of  a  leaf  which  may 
have  been  6  inches  in  diameter.  It  is  intended  to  exhibit  its  peculiar 
sub-peltate  character  by  which  it  may  be  at  once  recognized.  More  or 
less  complete  leaves  of  this  species  are  quite  common  in  the  Cretaceous 
rocks  of  Kansas,  and  a  large  number  are  in  my  possession.  None  of  these 
are  absolutely  perfect,  but  some  are  so  nearly  so  as  to  permit  me  to  add 
something  to  the  description  given  by  Lesquei'eux. 

The  leaf  when  in  normal  form  was  nearly  orbicular,  being  slightly 
pointed  above,  uniformly  rounded  at  the  base,  and  evidently  somewhat 
cupped  by  the  interior  insertion  of  the  petiole.  The  margin  was  entire 
or  slightly  undulate,  the  nerves  strong,  regular,  approximately  parallel, 
camptodrome,  the  branches  terminating  in  the  prominences  of  the  margin 
where  it  is  undulate. 

The  resemblance  of  the.'^e  leaves  to  those  obtained  from  the  Tertiary 
of  Greenland  and  described  by  Heer  under  the  name  of  Pterospermites  (P. 
dentatus,  P.  integrifolius,  P.  spedahilis,  and  P.  alternans)  is  very  striking  and 
gives  presumptive  evidence  of  botanical  affinity.  :..:,: 

The  large  leaves  brought  by  Dr.  W.  H.  Dall  from  Alaska  and  figured 
on  Pis.  LIII  and  LIV  evidently  belong  in  the  same  category  and  may 
not  be  specifically  different  from  Heer's  P.  spectabilis.  No  satisfactory 
conclusion,  however,  can  be  reached  in  regard  to  tlie  relations  of  this 
group  of  leaves  until  the  fruits  belonging  to  the  same  tree  shall  be  found. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Fort  Harker, 
Kansas. 

Pkotophyllum  Sternbergii  Lesq. 

'■■-'.'-  '"■■V:    ■  PI.  X;  XI.  ■-■''-:;-^\'^/'^:'\^-' ■-;;'::. 

Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  101,  PI.  XVI ;  XVIII,  fig.  2. 

Pierospermites  Sternbergii  Lesq.     Haydon's  Ann.  Rept.  1872  [1873],  p.  425.   , 

The  specimens  fij^ured  on  Pis.  X  and  XI  represent  but  parts  of  some 
of  these  magnificent  angiospermous  leaves  found  in  the  Dakota  gi'oup  of 
Kansas.  They  api)arently  represent  Lesquereux's  1\  Sternbergii,  but  are 
perhaps  not  distinct  from  those  described  by  him  first  as  Credneria 
Lecontiana,  and  subsequently  I'rotophyllum  Lecontianum. 

The  leaf  figured  on  PI.  X  seems  to  have  been  nearly  round  and  at 
least  12  inches  in  diameter;  that  represented  on  PI.  XI  was  more  ovate 
and  was  still  larger.  Both  were  included  in  the  collections  made  at  Foii 
Harker  by  Mr.  Charles  H.  Sternberg,  and  Lesquereux  has  done  only 
justice  to  him  by  attaching  his  name  to  the  finest  species  contained  in  the 
large  collection  of  fossil  plants  which  he  made  there.  - 

As  previously  remarked,  no  satisfiactorj'^  relationship  has  been  estab- 
lished between  Protophyllum  and  living  genera  of  plants,  but  I  would 
suggest  that  some  of  the  species  of  Cocoloba,  such  as  C.  pubescens,  present 
many  points  of  similarity  of  structure. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Fort  Harker, 
Kansas.  -;-,  ■.•:■.;;'■      '.;.;./''-, 

Pterospermites  dentatus  Heer. 

^  PI.  LIII,  figs.  1,  2;  LIV,  fig.  4. 

Fl.  Fobs.  Arct.,  Vol.  I  (18G8),  p.  138,  PI.  XXI,  fig.  15b;  XXIII,  figs.  G,  7. 

The  leaves  "here  represented  are  probably  not  distinct  from  those 
described  by  Professor  Heer  under  the  above  name,  although  the  fragment 
which  he  had  did  not  permit  him  to  give  a  full  characterizalion  or  satisfac- 
tory figures.  His  description  consists  of  three  words:  '^Foliis,  sub-peltatis, 
flentatis"  all  of  which  is  true  of  the  nmcli  more  conq)lete  specimens  before 
us,  but  they  also  show  that  the  base  of  the  leaf  is  entire,  or  nearly  so,  the 
upper  margin  variably  dentjite  or  nearly  entire.  These  specimens  also 
show  that  the  leaves  of  P.  dentatm — if  we   acccept   that  name  for  the 


■«HI 


134 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


species — are  variable  in  size,  in  the  strength  of  the  nervation,  and  in  their 
degree  of  perfoliation.  Hence  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  three  species 
described  by  Professor  Heer  from  the  arctic  regions,  namely,  that  cited 
above,  and  his  P.  spedabiUs  and  P.  nlternans  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct,,  Vol.  II, 
Abth.  IV,  p.  480,  PI.  XLni,fig.  ir)b;  LIII,  figs.  1-4,  and  LIV,  fig  3),  will 
ultimately  be  combined  in  one. 

The  specimens  before  us  were  brought  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Dall  from  the 
Yukon  River,  in  Alaska.  They  show  that  the  plant  which  bore  them  was 
of  strong,  luxuriant  growth,  probably  a  tree  of  large  size.  No  other 
species  is  immediately  associated  with  this  in  the  collection  made  by  Mr. 
Dall,  but  the  formation  in  which  it  occurs  is  undoubtedly  of  the  same  age 
with  that  at  Cooks  and  Admii-alty  inlets — the  so-called  Arctic  Miocene — 
and  this  tree  formed  a  part  of  the  luxuriant  vegetation  which  included  the 
gigantic  Quercus  Grihilandica,  Ficus  Alaskana,  etc.,  and  covered  Alaska  in 
Tertiary  times. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Yukon  River,  Alaska. 

Phyllites  CARNE08U8  Newb. 

PI.  XLI,  ligs.  1,  2. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.   Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  75;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 
(1878),  PI.  XXVI,  flgs.  1,  2. 

"  Leaves  large,  fleshy,  and  strongly  nerved,  orbicular  in  outline, 
cordate  or  rounded,  often  unsymmetrical  at  the  base,  obtuse  at  summit, 
margins  wavy  or  coarsely  and  deeply  scalloped;  nervation  strongly 
marked  throughout;  medial  nerve  straight,  or  nearly  so,  frequently  pro- 
duced into  a  long  and  strong  petiole ;  lateral  nerves  in  six  to  eight  pairs, 
all  more  or  less  forked ;  lower  pair  short  and  curving  downward  soon 
after  leaving  the  midrib ;  second  pair  also  curved  outward  near  the  base, 
and  reaching  the  baso-lateral  margin  by  a  course  nearly  at  right  angles 
to  the  line  of  the  midrib ;  third  pair  strongest,  much  branched  on  the 
lower  side  above  the  middle;  upper  pairs  once  or  twice  forked  near  the 
summit;  tertiary  nerves  parallel,  simple,  straight  or  gently  arched,  given 
off  at  right  angles  from  the  secondary,  which  they  connect." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Up  to  the  present  time  I  have  failed  to  identify'  these  leaves  with 
those  of  any  genus  known,  living  or  fossil.     In  general  form  they  resemble 


^w 


DESt^RIPTIONS  OP^  SPECIES. 


185 


those  of  Coccoloba,  and  must  have  belonged  to  some  plant  having  much 
the  habit  of  C.nvifera;  but  the  leaves  of  that  plant  are  entire,  and  the 
nervation  is  quite  different.  One  of  the  other  species  of  Coecoloba,  which 
grows  in  the  West  Indies,  C.  diversifoUa,  has  leaves  with  a  marginal 
serration,  and  a  nervation  more  like  that  of  the  leaves  before  us,  but  both 
marjjins  and  nei'ves  are  imlike. 

The  leaves  which  I  have  designated  by  the  name  of  Phyllites  cupa- 
nioides,  as  it  seems  to  me,  should  be  generically  united  with  these. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Phyllites  cupanioides  Newb.  ' 

PI.  XLI,  figs.  3,  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  74;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XXVI,  figs.  3,  4,  under  P.  venosus. 

"Leaves  large,  fleshy,  ovate,  elliptical  in  outline,  rounded  at  base, 
sub-acute  at  summit,  margins  coarsely  and  obtusely  toothed  above,  simple 
or  waved  below;  nervation  pinnate,  strong;  midrib  straight  or  flexuous, 
lateral  nerves,  about  six  on  each  side,  crowded  below,  more  remote  above, 
basilar  pair  short  and  simple,  uniting  above  with  the  tertiary  branches  of 
the  second  pair  to  form  a  marginal  festoon,  middle  secondaries  each 
bearing  one  or  two  branches  near  the  summits,  upper  one  simple;  tertiary 
nervation  distinct,  foraiing  lattice-like  bars  connecting  the  secondary 
nerves  at  right  angles." 

These  fine  leaves  exhibit  a  resemblance  in  their  texture  and  crenate 
margins  to  those  to  which  I  have  given  the  name  of  Phylliti's  canieosus. 
They  are,  however,  of  different  form,  and  have  more  simple  and  rectilinear 
nervation.  The  collection  of  Dr  Hayden  contains  a  great  number  of  frag- 
ments of  this  species,  but  up  to  the  present  time  I  have  failed  to  find 
among  living  plants  any  which  afford  a  satisfactory  comparison  with  them. 
A  general  similarity  in  form  and  nervation  to  Cupania,  and  especially  to 
C.  Americana,  has  suggested  the  name  adopted,  but  it  can  not  be  said  that 
the  correspondence  is  very  close. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota.  '.:;::•.  .  :  i   , .      .; 


rif 


136         THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 
Phyllites  OHCOBDATU8  Heer. 

PI.  V,  flg.  2. 

Proc.  Phil.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  18S8,  p.  200;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  V,  flg. 
2,  under  LeguminosUes  Marrouaiiius. 

This  m  the  \eaf  described  by  Professor  Heer  from  a  tracing?  by  Mr. 
Meek  and  figured  in  Dana's  Manual  of  Geology  with  the  name  /  ffumino- 
sites  Matrouanus,  and  described  and  figured  by  Ijesquereux  in  his  Cre- 
taceous Flora,  page  90,  PI.  XXVIII,  fig.  2,  under  the  name  of  limnelia 
Marcouana.  The  original  tracing  now  before  me,  bearing  Pi-ofessor  Heer's 
name  written  with  his  own  hand,  renders  the  identific^ation  easy  and  certain, 
and  shows,  as  remarked  elsewhere  tiiat  the  names  of  this  and  the  associ- 
ated obovate  emarginate  leaf  harO  been  interchanged.  Lesquereux, 
supposing  that  Professor  Heer  had  applied  the  name  Leguminosites  to  this 
leaf,  which  he  has  shown  to  be  long-petioled,  and  therefore  almost  certainly 
not  belonging  to  a  leguminous  plant,  changed  the  name  to  Bumelia,  but  as 
mentioned  elsewhere,  tlie  naine  Leguminosites  was  applied  to  another  leaf, 
and  this  must  stand  as  Phyllites  until  some  good  reason  can  be  given  for 
transferring  it  to  another  geiuis,  and  in  that  case  it  would  be  necessary  to 
retain  the  specific  name  obcordatiis. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Phyllites  Vanon^  Heer. 

PL  III,  flg.  8. 

Nouv.  Mem.  Soc.  Ilelv.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol.  XXII  (1806),  p.  22,  PI.  I,  flg.  8;  Ills.  Cret. 
and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  Ill,  flg.  8,  vl\i(\qv  Diospyros primcRva. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memorandum  on 
specimen  and  margin  of  plate. — A.  II. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Phyllites  venosus  Newb. 

PI.  XXX,  flg.  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  75;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  Pi. 
(1878),  PL  XXIV,  flg.  4.  ,  V'     :...  /.,-;. 

"Leaves  thick  and  fleshy,  iiTegularly  oval  in  outline,  rounded  or  slightly 
heart-shaped  at  base,  blunt-pointed  above,  unsymmetrical  tlr  <ughout,  mar- 


/  ;  :^  *     ■     DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES.  1  ■'.'' 

pins  entire  or  serrate,  nervation  strong,  pinnate,  midrib  flexuous,  lateral 
nerves  arched  upward,  branching  at  sumniit." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

I  have  been  able  to  detect  no  relationship  between  these  leaves  and 
those  of  any  living  plants,  and  publish  the  figures  and  description  given  in 
hopes  that  others  may  be  more  successful.  They  have  the  general  aspect 
of  those  of  a  Lauraceous  tree,  but  I  suspect  they  are  related  to  those  now- 
described  under  the  names  of  P.  carneosus  and  P.  cupamokles. 

Formation  and  localHy:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

NoKDENSKioLUiA  noRKALis  Hear. 

PI.  LXVIII,  figs.  4-C. 
Fl.  F088.  Arct.,  Vol.  II,  Abtli.  Ill  (1870),  p.  05,  PI.  VII,  figs.  1-13. 

Professor  Heer  describes  a  capsulary  dry  fruit  which  he  has  called  by 
the  name  given  above.  It  occurs  in  groups,  is  spheroidal,  dehiscent,  with 
ten  to  twelve  carpels  of  which  the  section  is  wedge-shaped,  the  smaller 
angle  turned  inward  to  a  central  vertical  axis.  Professor  Heer  compares 
this  fruit  with  that  of  CistiAS  ladanifcras,  to  which  it  has  a  general  resem- 
blance. It  was  collected  at  Ca})e  Staratschin  (Spitzbergen)  with  Nymphcca 
ardica  and  fragments  of  Phragmites  and  of  Sparganium;  also  at  Atanekerd- 
luck  (rrreenland).  From  its  associates  in  Spitzbergen  it  would  seem  to  be 
the  fruit  of  an  aquatic  plant.  In  the  Green  River  Shales  Dr.  White  has 
collected  numerous  specimens  which  are  apparently  identical  with  those 
described  by  Heer.  Some  of  these  are  grou{)ed  in  such  a  way  that  it  is 
evident  that  the  fruit  was  compound;  that  is,  a  number  were  aggregated 
in  a  spike  or  crowded  panicle,  while  the  scattered  capsules  represented  in 
our  figs.  .5  and  6  are  distinctly  pedunculated  and  apparently  terminated  in 
a  rostrum,  the  prolongatioa  of  a  central  axis. 

After  a  somewhat  extended  comparison  with  the  fniits  of  various  plants, 
I  am  compelled  to  quesfion  the  conclusion  that  these  have  any  botanical 
affinity  with  Cistus,  and  it  seems  to  me  the  plant  here  represented  was  more 
likely  allied  to  Allisma.  liy  the  examination  of  the  fniit  of  our  Al'mm 
plantago  it  will  be  seen  to  be  a  rounded  head,  flattened  or  excavated  above, 
consisting  of  a  number  of  triangular  capsules  combined  precisely  as  in  the 
Nordeuskioldia.     TYls  resemblance,  taken  in  connection  with  the  apparent 


138 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


aquatic  habit  of  the  plant,  justiflea  at  least  a  conjucture  that  we  have  in 
thene  fruits  relics  of  an  allismoid  ])laut  larger  and  stronger  than  our  living 
Alisnia  plnntarjo,  but  further  collections  will  be  needed  to  justify  or  disprove 
this  inference. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

Carpolithes  8PIN08U8  Nevvb. 

PL  LXVIII,  figs.  2,  3. 

Proo.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  31,  1883),  p.  514. 

"Fruit  enclosed  in  an  exocarp  composed  of  three  elliptical  or  lenti 
form  segments,  furrowed  along  the  middle  line  of  the  dorsum  and  bristling 
with  erect,  acute  spines  6  to  8  millimeters  long;    peduncle  cylindrical, 
strong,  1  inch  or  more  in  length." 

Collected  bv  Prof.  I.  C.  Russell. 

A  figure  is  given  of  this  fruit  because  of  its  remarkable  character 
rather  than  with  the  hope  of  establishing  its  botanical  relations.  Its  occur- 
rence associated  with  many  palm  leaves  and  its  tripartite  division  afford 
presumptive  evidence  that  it  belongs  to  the  palms,  but  no  living  palm  fruit 
suggests  itself  as  an  analogue.  Apparently  all  that  we  see  here  is  a  husk 
or  envelope  which  probably  inclosed  an  elliptical  nut  that  was  partially 
protected  by  the  bristling  spines  of  the  outer  surface. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Laramie  group).  North  Branch 
of  Purgatory  River,  Colorado. 

Carpolithes  lineatus  Newb. 

PI.  XL,  fig.  1. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  31  (name  only);  Ills.  Cret.  and 
Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XXV,  fig.  1. 

Note. — The  only  manuscript  which  was  found  relating  to  this  figure  is  a 
memorandum  of  the  name  and  locality  on  the  plate  margin.  The  following  descrip- 
tion was  prepared  from  an  examination  of  the  figure :  Fruit  rounded,  elliptical  in 
outline,  five-eighths  inch  long  by  one-half  inch  wide,  beaked,  finely  striate  in  direc- 
tion of  greater  dimension. — A.  H. 

Formation  amd  locality:   Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).     Fort  Union, 

Dakota. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF   SPECIES. 


Calk  CITES  polysepala  Nowb. 


139 


PI.  XL,  fig.  3. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lyo.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  31  (name  only);  Ills.  Cret.  and 
Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XXV,  fig.  :i. 

Note. — Tho  only  manuHeript  which  was  found  rolatinK  to  thi.s  Hppoios  is  a 
niiMnoranduni  of  tho  name  and  locality,  on  tho  plato  margin,  in  Dr.  No  wherry's 
handwriting. 

Tho  following  description  was  prepared  from  an  examination  of  tho  figure: 
Organism  calyx-iiiio,  sub-circular  in  outline,  about  1;^  inches  in  diameter,  consisting 
of  six  divisions  (sepals  ?),  each  of  wMch  is  about  three-eighths  inch  long  by  three- 
sixteeivths  inch  wide  at  base,  tapering  io  an  acute  point. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  hcaUtif:  Tortiary  (Fort  Union  j^rtmp).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


T 


140         THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERUJA. 

TABLE  OF  DI8 
LM  of  apeeiea,  Hhotriiig  loeali 


Bpooio*. 


1 

1 

» 

8 

8 

6 

4 

7 

5 

7 

6 

H 

7 

10 

8 

11 

9 

12 

10 

U 

11 

U 

U 

16 

18 

15 

U 

10 

U 

10 

16 

17 

17 

18 

18 

18 

19 

18 

£0 

ao 

a 

20 

22 

21 

» 

22 

U 

23 

2S 

21 

M 

35 

g! 

27 

a 

27 

►.'a  2 


l<S 


Lyciodinm  Kaulfuml  Heer 

Anemia  jierplexa  Hnllick 

Acr»Htl<-hiim  bosperlum  Newb 

Ptoris  ponnuiformiH  H»«r  f 

Ptorls  RuBBoim  Nowb 

Onocloa  BonbibiliH  fussUlB  Newb . 

La8trea(Oontopteri8)  Flwberl  Heer? 

AHpidtnm  Kennerlyl  N«wb 

PecopterlH  (ChellBnthesl  nepulta  Newb  . 

Spbenopteris  corrngsta  Newb 

EqnlHetum  Orogonenao  Newb 

EqnlBetum  robustum  Newb 

Eqnlnetam  Wy  oinlngenHe  Lesq 

Equlsetum  sp.  ?  Newb 

NiUsonia  Gibbsii  (Newb.)  HoUlok 

Arnucarin  spatulatn  Newb 

Abintlt^H  oretacea  Newb 

Bequoia  cuneata  Newb 

Sequoia  gracillima  (Lesq.)  Newb 

Sequoia  Heerli  Lesq 

Sequoia  NordeDBldoldii  Beer? 

Sequoia  spinosa  Newb 

Taxodium  distluimm  miocennm  Heer  ... 

Taxodlum  oecidentale  Newb 

Glyptostrobus  Europmus  (Brong.)  Beer. 

Thuja  intorrupta  Newb 

Pbragmites  sp,  t  Newb   

Sabal  Campbelll  Newb 


+ 


10 


I 
14  IS 


!.jk 


Wi*' 


TAULE  OF  DISTUmUTlON. 


141 


THIBUTION. 

(tea  vieiUiuiied  in  tlie  text. 


U 


M 


«•  » 


as 


+  L 


+L. 


»t 


'A 

£ 
M  14 


M 


•8 


«» 


34 

i 


M 


49  1 


•I 


+ 
+ 


+ 


1 

a 

8 
4 

5 
0 
I 
8 
8 
10 
U 
U 

la 

u 

IS 

u 

IT 
18 
19 
80 

a 

23 
84 
85 
88 

ar 

88 


.  -as^.*.!.- 


i  ** 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


List  of  species,  show'ng  localities 


jj 

» 

"8 

1 

£3 

28 

ao 

30 

ii 

;» 

32 

31 

33 

32 

84 

S3 

86 

33 

86 

33 

87 

34 

as 

35 

89 

37 

10 

87 

41 

88 

42 

4G 

48 

41 

44 

41 

45 

42 

46 

43 

47 

44 

48 

44 

48 

45 

60 

46 

61 

47 

62 

48 

63 

40 

64 

60 

66 

61 

66 

61 

67 

63 

Species. 


Sabal  grandifolla  Newb 

Sabal  imperialisDn 

Sabal  Powellii  Newb 

Manlcaria  Haydenii  Newb 

Smllax  cyolopliylla  Newb 

Iris  8p.?  Newb 

Monocotyledon  gen.et  sp.  >  Holliok. 

Juglanx  nlgella  Heer 

Juglann  occidentalis  Newb 

Carya  antiquorum  Newb 

Myrica  trifuliata  Newb 

Populua  acerif oUa  Newb 

Populua  cordata  Newb 

Populus  ( f )  cordif olia  Newb 

Popnlas  cuneata  Newb 

Populua  oyclophylla  Heer 

Populus  (?)  Delmyana  Heer 

Populus  elliptlca  Newb 

Populua  flabellum  Newb 

Populus genetrir  Newb 

Populus  litigiosa  Heer 

Populus  mlcrophylla  Newb 

Populus  Nobrasceneis  Newb 

T'opulusnervoiw  Newb 

Populus  nb. .  ^4a  elongatft  Newb 

Populus  polymorpba  Newb 

Populus  rhomboidea  Lesq 

Pop''.usrotundUolia  Newb 

Popul  .0  smllacifoUa  Newb 


i^o 


lii 
^.   i 


8 


6    7     8 


10 


11 


£  I  Sb 


18,18 

I 


14 


+ 


IS 


16 


17  18 

+ 


" 


M 


TABLE  OF  DISTRIBUTION. 


143 


mentioned  in  the  text — Continued. 


d 

1 

.2 

1 

1 

<g 

19 

+ 

Pi 

a 

0 

i 

! 

so 

+ 

1 

•i 

.3 

0 

8 

a 

1 
81 

d 
.2 

0- 

i 
1 

„ 
+ 

d 
S 

S 

0 

5 

o' 
28 

A 

i 
>-] 

d 

1 

i 

81 

d 
.2 

d 
1 

5 

8S 

d 

s 

.? 

a 

1 

s 

80 

^.  1 
.9  ►J 

Ef   i 
s;  8 

1 

s 

t 

a 

§ 

§ 
& 

5 

i 

i 

6 

1 

1 

so 

a    1 

§  1 

1 

u 

81  8 

4> 

i 

i 

03 

i 

S  3S 

i 

1 
1 

84 

§ 

cS 
M 

1 

1 
1 

8b 

d 

1 

§ 

£ 

Q 

1 

3 

J3 

1 
1 

86 

d 

1 
1 

i 
o 

& 

1 

87 

d 

1 
a 
P 

1 
1 

1 

§ 

i 

88 

d 

1 

§ 

■a 
u 

I 

e 

( 
e 

§ 

i 
1 

89 

+ 

a 
a 

1 

a 
o 

'5 
U 

I 

0 

i 
> 

40 

d 

1 

U 

9 

>■ 

I 

a 

EC 

a 

1 

o 

41 

a 

O 

1 
i 

6 

(A 
9 

48 

d. 

i: 

d 
1 

1 

48 

i 

0 
0 

o 

g 
1 

44 

g 

1 

2 

u 

a 
o 

46 

i 
1 

1 
1 

46 

s 

1 

< 

a 

47 

d 

3 

n 

1 
1 

48 

i 

i 
> 

1 

0 

>< 

49 

M 

8 

a 

g 
1 

fiO 

C3 

si 

0 

P 

1 

<S 

61 

o 

1 

1 

l-I 

68 

W 

an 

+ 
+ 

Rl 

n 

+ 

+ 

» 

M 

+ 

<■ 

. 

+ 

Ml 

+ 

nr 

+ 

iW 

w 

... 

... 

.... 

... 

... 

+ 

+ 

.... 

.... 

... 

... 

- 

... 

... 

... 

... 

... 

40 
1 

4H 

+ 

+ 

4* 

44 

4I( 

46 

47 

+ 

+ 

48 

40 

no 

+ 

+ 
+ 

61 

1 

+ 

Mt 

m 

J 

IH 

65 

+• 

+ 

50 

or 

^!:: 


m 


f   w 


Hi- 


144 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 


*'f/ 


■ 

M 

0 

fr 

■n 

■*» 

%•* 

If 

Pu 

58 

6t 

68 

M 

60 

65 

61 

as 

68 

57 

63 

58 

64 

69 

6S 

59 

66 

60 

6T 

61 

68 

62 

68 

63 

TO 

03 

71 

64 

re 

66 

73 

65 

71 

66 

76 

6e 

76 

i7 

77 

07 

78 

68 

79 

69 

80 

60 

81 

70 

82 

n 

83 

71 

81 

7B 

86 

73 

88 

74 

Species. 


Popalites  elegans  Lesq. ! 

SalixangustaAl.  Br.? 

Baliz  uuneata  Nowb , 

Saliz  flezuosa  Newb 

Sallx  foliosaNewb 

Saliz  Meekii  Newb 

Baliz  membranacea  Newb 

CarpinuB  grandis  Ung 

Corylus  Americana  f ossilts  Nowb  . . 
CoryluB  MacQuarril  (Forbes)  Heer. 

Corylus  orbiculata  Newb 

Corylus  rostrata  f  ossilis  Newb 

Betula  angustifolia  Newb 

Betula  heterodonta  Newb 

BetulaB'j.tNesrb 

AlnuB  yilaskaua  Newb 

AlniM  serrata  Newb , 

Ainus  serrulata  f ossilis  Newb 

Alnus  sp.  ?  Newb 

Alnites  grandifolia  Newb 

FaguB  ere  tacea  Newb 

QuercuB  antiqua  Newb 

Quorous  banksiiDfolia  Newb 

Qaercns  castanoides  Newb 

Quercus  castanopsiB  Newb 

Quercus  consimills  Newb 

QuercuB  coriacea  Newb 

Quercus  dubia  Nowb 

Quercus  elliptioa  Newb 


List  of  Hpecies,  showing  localities 


+ 


S   M 


10  11 


18 


IS 


14  IS 


3  '■3 

2, a 


16 


" 

d 

a 

p. 

i 

1 

g 

i 

g 

2 

1 1 

i 

o' 
V 

\ 

17    '8 


TABLE  OF  DISTRIBUTION. 


145 


mentioned  in  the  tc. 

•/- 

-C!on  tinned 

< 

.a 

o" 

I 

6 
g 

a  \ 
>, 

19 

1 
o 

1 

1 

i 

d 

o" 

O 

81 

1 

82 

1 

1 

u 

.S 

0 

3 

1!8 

1 

d 

.2 

o' 

1 

1 

1 

34 

d 
u 

1 

d 

y 

25 

d 
d 
o 

& 

e 

a 

2 

1 

s 

26 

d 

1 

s 

.S 

o 

27 

1 

1 

u 
a 

>t 

1 
2$ 

0 

1 
3 

of 

a 

1 
§ 

>> 

o 

3 

a 

I 

CO 

g 

i 

a 

1 
SO 

a  1 

J' 

a 

d 

1 

SI 

o 

1 

5 

1 

82 

i 

i 

1 
1 

3S 

§ 

0 

i 

o 

I 

84 

■ 

i 
i 

0) 

1 

1 

56 

d 

1 
1 

i 

1 
86 

1 

i 

i 

1 
>^ 

1 

87 

d 

1 

1 

i 

1 

c 

■i 

I 

88 

d 
! 
i 

i 

1 

s 
o 

e 
> 

i 

89 

0. 

1 

a 
D 
1 

s 

1 

40 

d 

a 

& 

1 

i 
i 

^_ 

i 

41 

s 

1 

g 
o 

i 

1 

1 

i 

42 

6 
a 

3 

1 

1 

48 

1 

la 
o 

i 
1 

a 

g 

o 
5 

4ft 

1 

« 
46 

s 

1 

47 

1 

a 

1 

a 

48 

§ 

§ 

>> 

49 

1 
1 

8 
to 

60 

§ 

1 

1 

& 
t 

3 

61 

ci 

1 

t 
a 

Sx 
62 

fW 

+ 

m 

W) 

HI 

«» 

nn 

(Vt 

+ 

H') 

+ 
+ 

+ 

Atl 

67 

m 

t- 
+ 
1 

Ab 

70 

71 

T" 

+ 

n 

+ 

+ 

74 

+ 
+ 

7ft 

Tfi 

77 

7R 

79 

M) 

+ 

HI 

+ 

fm 

+ 

HD 

H4 

+ 

K5 

1... 

1.. 

H6 

% 


MON  XXXV- 


-10 


f'  t 


% 


146 


THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 


V 

I 


87 

74 

88 

75 

89 

7B 

go 

76 

01 

76 

92 

77 

93 

78 

9t 

78 

95 

79 

96 

80 

97 

81 

98 

81 

99 

81 

100 

82 

lo: 

83 

lOS 

81 

KB 

HI 

IM 

85 

105 

86 

106 

87 

107 

88 

108 

88 

109 

89 

110 

90 

m 

91 

112 

03 

ll.i 

93 

114 

9t 

115 

94 

Species. 


Qnercus  flezuosa  Xewb 

Quercas  gracilis  Newb 

Quorcus  OrOnlandica  Heor 

Qnorcus  laur"  lia  Newb 

QaercQS  paucidentata  Newb 

QuercuBsalicifoliaNewb-.. 

QutTcus  simplex  Newb 

Quercus  sinuata  Newb 

Querc.uH  Sullyi  Newb 

Ulmua  speciosa  Newb 

Planera  ereunta  Newb 

Planera  loiiKifolia  Lesq 

Planera  mierophylla  Newb 

82  I  Planera  nervosa  Newb 

Planera  variabilis  Newb 

Celtls  parvifolla  Newb 

Ficn8(?)  AlaskanaNewb  

Ficus  asarif ulia  minor  Lesq 

Picas  (T)  Condont  Newb 

Ficus  membranacea  Newb 

Ficus  planicostata  Lesq 

Ficus  reticulata  (Leaq.)  Holllck 

Prntoflcus  incequallH  Newb 

Aristoloohia  cordlf olia  Newb 

Cabomba  ( ? )  gracilis  Newb 

Cabomlia  inermis  (Newb.)  Hollink  . 

Braseuia  (J)  antiqna  Newb 

Magnolia  alternans  Henri 

Magnolia  elliptica  Newb 


List  of  speciex,  nhotving  localitien 


8    4    5 


6    7 


10  una  lis 


£11 

It 
«  .s 

g   S 


14 


a  -S 


ISiie  17  18 


TABLE  OF  DISTRIBUTION. 


147 


nientioned  in  the  tea;*— Continued. 


« 

3 

0 
0 

y 

i 
■& 

1 

<2 

19 

i 

.2 

o 

1 

a 

a 
SO 

i 

d 

i 

o 

E 

81 

t 
.2 

0' 

1 

1 

1 
I 

6, 
.2 

1 
34 

P. 

1 

1 
1 

f 

85 

n 

1 

1 
1 

a 

S7 

.2 
88 

s 
o 

4 

c 
S 

§ 

i 

89 

1 

g§ 

ah 

1 

1 
80 

1 

1 

S 
6 

.7 

.a 
1 

s 

«8 

i 

i 

1 

88 

5 

0 

1 

1 

84 

•i 

1 
US 

A 
& 

1 

i 

I 

i 

1 

1 

86 

Oi 

1 

1 

i 

\ 
I 

1 

87 

0 

i 

0 

•3 

Q 

1 
1 

1 

88 

§ 

1 

of 

1 

1 

>> 
89 

P. 

0 

1 

a 
o 

'3 
£ 

H 
40 

A 
» 

1 

O 

ei 
a 

! 
^_ 

> 

s 

a 
0 
41 

a 

u 
0 

1 

B 

a 

5 

1 

•s 

48 

1 

♦I 

a 

0 

48 

i 
i 

44 

1 
5 

4S 

o 

o 
1 

2 

40 

i 

< 

i 

47 

i 

48 

i3 

1 

< 

1 

§ 

49 

1 

8 
8 

M 
SO 

0.* 

1 

a 

i 
1 

s 

tl 

g 
s 

1 

1 

S8 

1 

fff 

! 

8H 

+ 

89 

+ 

90 

+ 

91 

Kl 

+ 

9R 

94 

+ 

9(( 

+ 

98 

+ 

97 

+ 

R8 

+ 

99 

+ 

+ 

inn 

101 

+ 

W' 

■           ' 

+ 

+ 

im 

104 

+ 

105 

+ 

inn 

... 

+ 

+ 

+0 

+ 

inr 

in8 

+ 
+ 

iin 

+ 

110 

+ 
+ 

lit 

! 

118 

+ 

118 

114 

... 

+ 

lU 

148 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH   AJ? ERICA. 


List  of  «/«'(wc.s,  nhineiiig  localities 


ue 

94 

iir 

95 

118 

95 

119 

96 

m 

97 

121 

98 

122 

99 

123 

ion 

124 

10) 

125 

101 

12B 

1(12 

127 

103 

128 

105 

129 

1(W 

131) 

109 

131 

no 

132 

111 

133 

112 

134 

112 

135 

113 

136 

113 

137 

114 

138 

116 

139 

115 

140 

116 

141 

in 

142 

117 

148 

118 

144 

118 

Species. 


MagTiolia  obovata  Xewb 

Magnoliii  rotnndifolia  Newb 

Liriodondron  Meekii  Hoor 

Liriodeiidron  primaavum  Newb 

BerberlB  simplex  Newb 

SasHafras  cretaceum  Newb 

Sassafras  cretaceum  recurvatnin  (Lesq.)  Newb, 

Cinnamomnm  Heerii  Lesq 

Liqiiidambar  Europiuum  Al.  Br 

Liqiiidambar  obtusiloVmtus  (Heer)  Uollick 

Plai  iims  Bspera  Newb 

Platanua  Haydeuii  Newb 

PlatatiUH  latiloba  Newb 

Platanua  nobilis  Newb 

Platanxis  Raynoldsii  Newb 

PyruH  cretacea 

Amelaiichier  similis  Newb 
<;ratn?BU8  flavcscens  Newb 
Pruims  variabilis  Newb 
Cassia  sp.  ?  Newb 
Lctfuminosites  Murcoaanus  Heer 
Rhus  (?)  nervosa  Newb 
Acer  SI).  ?  Newb 
Negnndo  triloba  Newb 
SapinduB  afflnia  Newb 
Hapindua  ( ?)  m*'mbrana<;eu8  Newb. 
RbaninuB  elegaus  Newb 
Rhnmnna  Eridani  Ung 
Rhamnltea  concinnna  Newb 


TAHLE   OF   DISTRIBUTION. 


149 


vientioiuKi  in  the  te.ft — Continued. 


■  o 


d 

.S 
1 

U 

K 
>. 

1 
19 

d 

.2 
S 

1 

d 
1 

s 

a 
1 

80 

d 
.S 

a 

2 
d 

1 
1 

: 

I 

111 

9  i  ( 

w 



.  ;■ 
1   £ 

! 
1 

«  84 

0 

.S 

d 
1 

i 

95 

d 

1 
1 

i 

o 

m 

26 

d 

a 

J 

1 

1!' 
S. 

s 

d 

87 

Si 

1 

28 

g 

1 

I 
1 
1 
1 

ao 

1 

S, 

d 
1 

a 
« 

so 

1 
1 

g 

1 

o 

! 

81 

a 

I 

I 

1 

S8 

1 

i 

1 

88 

>• 

1 

i 
1 

1 

84 

a 

i 

O 
1 

8S 

1 

Gs 

1 

i 

I 

1 

i 

5 

k 

1 

86 

d 
§ 

I 

i 

1 

!^ 

I 

87 

d 

§ 
I 

i 

0 

ta 

u 
o 

88 

d 

1 

1 
1 

> 

I 
1 
I 
89 

1 

1 
1 

i 

I 

1 

s 

C3 

A 

40 

d 

s 

a 

0 

ei 
a 

1 
« 

41 

d 

0 

1 

1 

4S 

1 

1 
0 

d 

1 

4S 

1 

1 

1 

u 
44 

s 

1 
5 

46 

i 
1 

i 

M 

40 

» 

1 

01 

47 

i 

a 

-<! 
48 

1 

§ 
40 

8 

1 

so 

i 

'■» 

a 

t 
1 

51 

d 
1 

1 
88 

lift 

117 

118 

119 

+ 

vm 

131 

m 

m 

+ 

124 

188 

+ 

ISA 

... 

... 

+' 

+D 

+ 

+ 

187 

\?H 

\i» 

+  T 

+  D 

+ 

lan 

ini 

+ 

ii« 

+ 

IRB 

m 

+ 

1W 

IRA 

+ 

m 

+ 

iw 

+ 

lA 

+ 

140 

+ 

M 

■  H 

+ 

I4JI 

148 

... 

+ 

144 

150 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  ELORAS  OF  NORTH    AMKRK  A. 


«i 


List  of  xpec.ies,  Hhoinng  Iwalitiea 


Species.' 


145 

nil 

146 

UU 

147 

120 

148 

131 

149 

123 

ino 

123 

161 

124 

162 

125 

163 

126 

154 

126 

165 

127 

l&tt 

128 

157 

128 

158 

128 

160 

129 

160 

130 

IMl 

131 

162 

132 

163 

138 

IM 

IIH 

IKS 

i;b 

106 

134 

If.; 

135 

188 

136 

169 

136 

170 

138 

171 

137 

172 

138 

173 

138 

174 

139 

ZizyphUB  longlfolia  Newb 

Vitla  rotundifoUa  Newb 

C4rewia  iTeimta  (Uiist.)  Heer 

Aralia  inttcmpbyllii  Newb 

Aralia  (r)  cjuinquepartlta  Lesq 

Aralia  triloba  Nowb  

Cornus  Newborryi  HoUick 

NysKa  (?)  cuneata  Newb 

NyBsa  vetusta  Newb 

SapotaoitoH  Haydoiiii  Heer 

FraxmuK  afflni.s  Newb 

Fraxinus  (leiiticulata  Heerf 

FraxinusintegrlfollaNowb 

Viburnum  antiquum  (Newb.)  Holllck  - 

Viburnum  asperuin  Newb 

Viburnum  cuneatum  Newb 

Vilmrmim  laneenlatum  Newb 

Protophyllum  minus  Lewi 

Protophyllum  multinerve  Lesq 

Protophyllum  aternlwrgii  Lesq 

Ptorospermitea  (lentatus  Heer 

Phyllltes  carneoeus  Newb 

Phyllites  cupanioides  Newb 

Phyllites  olwordatus  Heer 

Phyllites  VanonoB  Heer 

Phyllites  vonoHus  Newb 

Nordenskioklia  borealis  Heer 

Carpolithes  spiuosus  Newb 

Carpolithes  lineatus  Newb 

Calycites  polysepala  Newb 


TABLE  OF   DISTlilliUTlON. 


151 


vientioned  in  the  tearf— Continued. 


84 


M\  M\  87 


18  80 


ft 


|1 

Si 

SI  88 


s  s 


I 


u 
o 
b, 

n 

ss  84  as 


II  ll  s 


§ 

'II 


is;  !^ 
I'? 

b,  jb<  jEb 


^    g 

'I 


89 


40 


>.  1  3 

^,5 


Sills 


^     u    5 
4S;  44  4fi 


SO  51 ;  58 


146 
146 
147 
148 
149 
ISO 
161 
162 
168 
164 
165 
16« 
167 
168 
199 
101) 

nil 

ItCi 
163 
164 
165 
166 
187 
168 

lae 

17U 
171 
IK 
173 
174 


'4     ^1 


n 

-Li 

i 

T 


PLATES. 


1S8 


1 

- 

_ 

- 

, 

1 
i 

E 

[ 

• 

Jl       I  lip 


I 


i' 

i 

1 
1 

L.    J 

1 

PJ.ATE    [. 


m 


% 


■*'(: 


PLATE    I. 

Page. 

Fio.  1.  Quercus  salicifolia  Newb 77 

2.  Nysaa  vetHstH  Ne"'l) _ .' .  13,5 

3.  Fagns  cretacea  Newb OH 

■1.  Platanus  latiloba  Newb lOo 

5,  o.i.  Araui'ariiv  spatulata  Newb 17 

0.  Sphenopteris  coiTugata  Newb U 

/.  PyruB  cretacea  Nowb llii 

150 


ipiiyipiilHBinpiiJii^liipi^fpij 


135 
08 

10.-. 
IT 
14 

no 


PLATK 


wisr 


B  n  l«ir  *  Sou,  l\t)^ 


>     1?  f 

'•11 


"^-■■r  f^^F;^»,r'TFifi7iyawr''?r:'TTJMp5?^^ 


|^-V~S«wK'*t"'  " 


PLATE  II 


167 


/-f^Ii','''^: 


A^  «/r. 


11 


■ )'   .-'IJr'v 


I 


If 


PLATE     II. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,2.  Salix  cuneata  Newb 55 

H.  Salix  MeekiiNewb 58 

4.  Salix  flexuosaNewb - 56 

5-8a.  Salix  membranacea  Newb 59 

168 


J 


T!r!'™W^^5PPin''^'"rTww«p^WWi?wwT-n~1li:!^^ 


(HKTA(  HOI'S. 


I' 


3^1(1  y  1 


'?7^*r; 


PLATE   III. 


ISO 


M 


•■  T'^fi-yyir-^r' 


,f!LSUBVE"i 


T'  L  A  T  K     I  T  I . 

Pim.'. 

Fills.  1,'J.  Populns  cUiptii'ii  Nowli 43 

3, 4.  Populus  cyolop}iylla  Heer 41 

•C.  ■^li '  n-^i  ■-  *  •  '.o»           5-  Popiilns  Jiiioiopliylla  Newb  . 4tt 

L'^t-.o'y    ?>■•<"••«          6.  Populns  litigiosa  Heer 45 

7.  Populus  (?)  conlifolia  Newb  . 40 

8.  Phyllites  Vanonie  Heer ■--..-  l!)(l 

160 

K-ji-      t     •'■   -    »  --  '■-     ^   ■    ■-'*'"• 

'j  w^,-         >,l*(.l         -...,....-    >.c*-^         »...•■•• 


\ 


■  "V»  '■  '^-  ^7T^  - 


IIL  SURVEY  OF  THE  l^RRIT0RIEi5 


CHETACKOJJS. 
(  Diiknt'i  Orniip  ) 


PLATK      III 


II 


Tho»  Bift-Wr  h  3ni.l.i(h 


/ 


'*>!; 


I^LATE    IV. 


101 


yios  XXXV 11 


.^^^H 

i 

'l^^^^^^^l 

IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


4-- 


lii 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


^  114 


1.4 


2.5 
2.2 

2.0 


lii^ 


V 


'/ 


y^ 


Photogi^hic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


^ 


^Q 


V 


W^ 


'^<S 


V 


V 


^.""^^^ 


;\ 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  143S0 

(716)872-450'» 


6^ 


IU;;.UEOL  SI. 


P  L  A  T  K    I  V  . 

Page. 

Pio.  1.  Populna  cyclopliylla  Heer 41 

2.  AliiiteH  grandifolia  Newb 67 

3.  Populus  (?)  Debeyana  Heer 42 

4.  Nyssa  vetusta  Newb 185 

183 


CRETACEOUS 
I  Dnkoln  Group.  • 


PI.ATK     !V 


I'hos  RtncUir  k  Sott,  I.i4h. 


PLATE   V. 


168 


P  1.  A  r  E    V  . 

Pnije. 

Pi(f.  1    Sa-v.tHcites  Haydeiiii  Heer 126 

2.  PhvUites  ol)cordatu8  Heer 138 

ii.  Leguminosites  Marcouaiius  Heer 118 

4.  Li(itiidaiu)mi  .jbtusilobatns  (Heer)  Hollick 101 

").  PopiiluH  ( ?  I  cordifolia  Newb 40 

0.  Magnolia alternaiis  Heer? 04 

7.  Poimliis  (?)  Del)eyaiia  Heer  _ 43 

104 


h 


.;E(U.  SUPVEY  of  the  TERRITORlKf, 


(  lIKIACKDrS 
I  Diikutu  (iroiip 


I        *„i 


Tt*  jln.:k;iJ  i-cn  iuL.. 


*     -'if; 


-  -U 

^■HmI 

!                                                                  J 

fP 

.:...  ^:;- .i^ ...;;;,: --,:.:";-"-- 

fc. 

n^^^^^^K^  « 

m 

PLATE    VI 


•         '    1  ■ 


las 


1 

■ 

^1 

I 

-     -.| 

kmd 

V. 

* 

1 

1 

; 

.  » 

V  L  ATE    VI. 

Page. 

Fios.  1-4.  Sassafras  cretacenni  Newb '. 98 

5,0.  Liriodendron  Meekii  Heer 95 

7.  Liriodendron  primwvum  Newb 1)6 

166 


npp 


rnKTACBturs. 


# 


I' 

!     ( 


iA      imjmm^'^mmmm 


m 


m        *' 


PLATE   VII. 


i«t 


'^^1 

1 

v 

^i^H 

i 

- 

'"S 

; 

.;1 

1 

tmpW 


*r 


r  L  A  T  K     V  1    I 


Pius.  l-;i.  Sassafriis  fretuieuin  Newb.   . 
4,  Protophyllum  luultinerve  Lewi 


P«lgO. 


tUPA'EY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES! 


CRKTACEOriS. 

I  Dnkolii  ''■i'(>ii|>  I 


T.ATK     VII 


T.Sinclair  4  San  ;:.th  PhUaHrt 


wmm 


PLATE  VITI. 


ie» 


- 

.  r 

1' 

.  .    ■    » 
• 

'^BBBBBW 

[■    .  ■  ^i 

r  L  A  T  E     VIII. 


Figs.  1,  2.  Sassafras  cretaceura  Newb. 

3.  Populites  eleKans  Lesij  ?    

170 


Page. 
98 
54 


>^ 


.  i---'^-y^' 


Ea' 


U  3  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIKS 


CHETACEOUS. 
I  Dukoln  Groiin  > 


PLATK     Vin 


■ilS-; 


1     i^'-i';.    ■■ti:   J    • 


TtMm  iiineUli>«  Son.Lilk 


//*i-*^*-j;4'..v.,.ii'-.<.r 


,  iiMwn  ?n 


PLATE   IX. 


171 


; 

L 

' 

I 

-  ■    ■    ■ 

|1 

■  ' 

, 

■    • 

- 

l\'.      f 


PLATE    IX. 

Page. 
Fio.  1.  Aralia     i  iiuinciuepartita  Lpsij 138 

2.  Sassafras  cretaceuni  recnrvatum  (Lesq, )  Newb 09 

3.  Prctophyllum  mimis  Les(i 1H3 

173 


OEOL  SUPVIT  OP  THE  TEI-tRITORIEB 


CHKTACKOI'H. 
I  Diikoln  ('•roup.  I 


Vl'.ATK     IX 


Thoi  Kinclair  Mlm  l.tlh 


f'm    ti, 


PLATE   X. 


fi 


178 


"^^^1 

P 

■H 

p  r.  A  T  K   X 


Protophyllnm  Hteriiborgii  Lesii . 
174 


188 


US  GEOl,  PURVEY  oF  THE  'I-ERRITORIKK 


(•RKTArr.tHtH 
I  Diikitlii  (irtiiiii  I 


",  1.1 


PI.ATK     X 


T  Uinclair  J^ot.  Ijith  Vhil.H.i 


«f 


PLATE   XI. 


175 


It'  ' 

■i^te 

^^^^^^B' 

i^^BH 

^I^R^^fi' 

|^^^K%7c 

^^^^^^■Ri 

^^^■^^Mm 

1   ^1^   "^ 

M^-.Mi^i.  "fc 

I>  I.  A  T  E     X  T 


Prctophyllum  Stern beigii  Lesq . 
176 


Page. 
133 


,E  '1,  .-.UHVFY  UK  'rilE  'reRKITOiVII' 


CRfiTACEOUS 


m 


PLATE     XI 


m 


I 

1 

t 

'*■  it 


Mil 


T  LiiTi<;l.iii  i  Son.I.itli  Philada 


*i 


PLATE   XII. 


HON  XXXV 12 


'  '  '       U-l" 


% 


PLATE    XII. 

Pago. 

Fio.  1.  Magnolia  ellii)tica  Newb 94 

2,  ;i.  Ficns  retieuliita  (Lesq. )  Hollick 88 

4.  Liquidainbar  obtusilobatus  (Hcer)  Hollick 101 

178 


V  i!  GEOL  SURVEY  OP  THE  TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS. 
I  Dakota  (>roti|i  I 


PLATE   XII 


*, 


1^ 


■ 

wMkf- 

■■"        11 

i 

'f 

u 

IT  Sinclair  A  iJcm,Lith  Philada 


«r 


PLATE   XIII. 


170 


1 


PLATE    XIII 

Fio.  1.  Qnercus  ainnata  Newb  .  

3.  Quercns  anti(iua  Newb    

3,  4.  Salix  flexuostt  Newb . 

5,  6.  Salix  foliosa  Newb 

180 


Pane. 

78 
60 
50 


',E  )1.  SUFCt^  Ol'^  THt;  'nj;RHlT;)KlKl 


CHETACKOI'S 
lliikiili.  (•roii|i  ) 


pi.ATK    xm 


11  iCi 


T  SiTiclmrA  Son  Lith  ?hilada 


ii 


mm 


«i 


■i  i^-.~- 


PLATE   XIV. 


181 


W ' 

;                                ;'■ 

1 

Mi 

if 

if 
it 

i 

i  l' 

kr. 

till 

HP  /^ 

nnffii'    X 

«■ 

-/5 


*t 


PL  A.TE     XI  Y 

Page. 

Fio.  1.  Salix  flexuosa  Newb 56 

2.  Myrica(?)  trifoliata  Newb 87 

3-4a.  Se(iuoiacuneataNewb..../^'l*.?ftA'«.*.-4i'.'-* <:.v.rLc^='J^.l'^^>v\.CL«:i*-  18  A'-^r.-i    ^  ■»      ^ 

5    Abiptites  cretacoa  Newb -.-- 18' 

C.  Sequoia  gracillima  (Leaq.)  Noyfh..\i.\..l.j!.t:^.^.'rt\\.-cs.P.±'i-(.C^'.i\uu^ .  19  vW  ha.-'  - f OT)#Cy 

18a  '^'  "\     ^i^'W 


rf^v^^T^ %'Vii^ 5'-.  ■•■* "" r  TW^mt'^-^^n^!^:^'  1^ 


,sr.i    ,;U''m;7Y' "F  THE  'I'ERHITORIE!- 


(.UKTACEOliS. 
I  Dakolii  Cii'oiiii  ' 


PfA'I'K     XIV 


itTi 


m  - 


f' 


Wl),  n.-inJ- 


PLATE  XV. 


188 


\  ^^H 

■  : 

f 

H    1 

nB 

b 

-JaB 

"^^jj 

f  im 

i'.. 

.-'■•tr"-'-' 

f 


PLATE     XV, 


Pias.  1,  la.  Anemia  perplexa  HoUick .  - 

9,  2a.  Nilssonia  Gibbsii  (JJJewb.)  HoUick. 
184 


Page. 

3 

16 


■fV. 


ii: 


US  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


CRETACEOUS. 


^■r'\ 

<,,^;-v. 

v.." . 

s'-'-       ■?■■■ 

V..J  >■■'■ 

'tt 

-'  ■  ^ 

Y 

M'- 

4 

A  k. 

■■■  &i- 

■  ¥'.- 

PLATE     XV 


T  Sinclair*  Snu.H.h  Phtl^Ja 


f 


PLATE   XVI. 


186 


31 
'  i 


i 


rf!  w 


^y  '> 


PLATEXVI. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,  2.  Eqnisetum  robustmn  Newb 15 

3.  Anemia  perplexa  Hollick.. 3 

4,  5.  Aspidiuin  Keiinerlyi  Newb 11 

6,  6iv.  Sabal  imperialis  Dn 30 

180 


'  l".':'"'  -  Ji- 


U  ii  ChOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITOttlEti^ 


CnETACEOlTS. 


PLATE     XVI 


T. I'uiclmr  S!!o:i, Li'h  'h-juli 


"  :( 


PLATE  XVII. 


187 


rr 


iijp  «-mf"m,.i  J.  ujiim':.  a"JJ.'i  •:«■.* 


% 


PLATE    XVII 


Fias.  1-3.  Cinnamomum  Heerll  Lesq . 
is.  NyHsa  (?)  cunoata  Newb... 
188 


100 
135 


u.s  liEOL  yuR'/r<rf  of  thk  'n'.RUirnniF.i 


CIIETACKOUH. 


piAt-r:  XVII 


I 


Titea   Binr;Uitr  4  Soti ,  Uth 


•vmir 


■"wwipw;^ 


■'Wrf^mS'^'lWfWr^ 


h  ■ 


PLATE  XVIII. 


rww 


h  ' 


PLATE    X  V  1 1 1 


Fig.  1.  Quercus  elliptica  Newb 

3-5.  Quercus  banksieefolia  Newb  . 
190 


Page. 

74 
09 


mm 


V. 


S.  &EOL  yURVET  OF  THE  TERRITOftlEB 


CKKTACEOUH 


En.,ATi-;  xvm 


r^ 


rhu«  i;uuiWr»;!"r, 


•  '■K-r    ir'.sr'i,- 


'tvV 


PLATE  XIX. 


191 


;!i4  i 


PLATE    XIX. 


Figs.  1-3.  Quercus  coriacea  Newb . 
4-0.  Quercus  flexuosa  Newb. 
193 


Page. 
73 

74 


i'Tm; 


.^IjPHJlIBB' 


:.T  (iEOI,  SUPVF.Y  (/F  THK  'ni-lKF-dTORIKf. 


<  HKTACKOI'S. 


PI  ATF.    7.V/. 


7K:!B  Cinclair  fc  Son.  l.ith 


pupa 


'  -  IHHll 

"'1 


PLATE  XX. 


MOX    XXXV 13 


li)3 


Ulnar 


««»- 


PLATE    XX. 

Page. 

Fios.  1,2.  Popnlns  rhoiuhoiilea  Lesq.. ._ 51 

8.  Quercus  elliptlca  Newb 74 

4.  Popiilus  flnbellum  Ni'wl) 44 

5.  Qnercus  coriaceii  Newb 73 

194 


i 


r.EOi,  ;;UHVEY  ok  THt;  'iki^ritokie; 


(.HKTACKOirs 


FM.ATK    XX 


The*   Sinclaii  k  :i.ji>.I.ith 


'i   , 


PLATE  XXI. 


195 


•/, 


P  T.  A  T  E    X  X  I  . 


Page. 


Pios.  1.  2.  Sabal  Campbell J  Newb. 
190 


"f^ 


GEUL  aURVK,Y  OI-'  THE  'IT'lRRITORIEt' 


CRETACEOUS. 


Pl.A'l'F     X.XI 


Thoa   hinnlmi- ti  H-j,,    I  i 


'^||ippppiipiilip»pBPiipppp"i«P*"'"^i«W9"asi«wp^ 


PLATE  XXII. 


197 


I. 

j^l 

!      1 


^m^mifmimmffim 


fBiipi!Ii!ppilWipp*!W«?l«!W?(P!«wpPBlWWP«W 


PLATE    XXII. 

Page. 

Fio.  1.  CabombaC:)  gracilis  Newb ^^ 

2.  Cabouib!viiiermi8(Newb.)  HolUck 

3,4.  E(iuisetmu  sp.  ?Newb.. 

5,r)a.  Phvagiiiites  sj).  ?  Newb ' 

6.  Iris  sp.  y  Newb- 

108 


- 'iK)W»Mv.«uwfl'V^?W.vi^r?T'*J«<    .'r^'^'lJWJ'yi'r.-f    "tJItUJI  "^."^'-IlJf^W,'-" 


■p  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES, 


TERTJARY 


PLAFE  XXII 


w . 

3 

* 

T  Sinclair  i  S<m,liUti  Fhllada 


w 


ipi-  1  kjPWPIf^fR  .«JI,lJ!Jil|pipiUIR,«l"!*«LW!U,iWllJ. 


PLATE  XXIII. 


199 


^.i^V    Mfl^< 


P  L  A  T  P:    XXIII. 

PllRC. 

Fid.  1.  Caboinba(?)  gracilis  Newb -  HI 

2.  Oabomba  iu<>niiis  (Newb.  i  Hollick It'' 

3.  Onoclea  seusibilisfossilis  Newb ** 

4.  Onodea  aensibilis  L.  ( iiitnuluieil  for  couiparison ) 0 

5.  (!i  Onoclea  sensibibs  obtusilobatus  Torr.  (introduced  for  comparison) 0 

200 


■  If 

>S  II  i 


1WI|-.".1"U 


w^ 


"'ir^fryj"^    f  ' 


■n 


GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  •reRRITORIES 


TKHTIAHY 


pi.A'i'K  xxin.. 


T.Sinolair  4  Son.Iiift.  Philad* 


f^lwp^BW"^ 


»,.Upi,»ftJ 


^mmmmmwm^f'^mmmi^mr^mmr 


h     I 


PLATE  XXIV. 


801 


h  f 


!j  H  lit; 


r 


fl| 


PLAT  K    XXIV. 

Page. 

Fill.  1.  Onocica  sonsibilia  fossilis  Ncwb ..   8 

2.  Oiiodcii  seiiHibilJH  foHHilis  Newb.  (swiurait  of  frond) 8 

3.  Onoclea  Heiisibilis  fosgilia  Nowb.  (pinna  deeply  cnt,  with  elongated  areolre) 8 

4.  .").  Onoolcn  senaibilis  fos^iliii  Newb.  i  bases  of  upper  and  lower  piuuue)  - 8 

203 


rKMTIAMY 


/^s^./-" 


^^r 


m 


«H 


PLATE   XXV. 


808 


;sc;eol  s 


I'  L  A  T  K     X  X  V 


Pnxc 


Sal)al  grand ifoliii  Newb 
Mi 


hi   Ih'fH^m^i 


•S  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TEFtTlARY 


li«.'i,SH.!.,Vi■^l^vji" 


PLATE   XXVI. 


ao5 


P  L  A  T  P]     XXVI. 

Pago. 

Fws.  1-3.  Taxodium  occidentalfi  Newb ll.'p:t.'^Ji^.y^.'>.Vi-...i^.i-.^JAi&::Ml'A 23 

4.  Seiiuoia  NonU'iiskioMii  HeerV  (^.!.'^if.ip.'^.ttP.hP....v',:i,.'^Ay.<yii}.    CL'.-.''. .'.y  20 

H-M.  Thuja  iiitorruiitii  Ni'wb 2.") 

0-8.  (tlyi)tostrobus  Bnropieus  (Brong. )  Heer 24 

8a.  Scale  of  (ilyptostrolms  Europii'us  (Brong. )  Heer at 

9.  Uone  of  Sequoia  gi'acillima  (Lesq. )  Newb.? .  19 

206 


S4^:v?gN^f^t- 


)S  GEOL  ;.^UKVEY  CF  THE  TERRITORIES: 


I'lJKTlARY 


PLATE  XXVI 


T  8inclau  iSc:    Sith  *l  1-vlj 


II  ^''  *' 


wmmmmmi^w  .,mmm^WW 


PLATE  XXVII. 


207 


ii::    I 


n 

i 
■I 

; 
i 

i 

\ 
\ 

PLAT  E    XXVII. 

Page. 

Fia.  1.  Popnlus  genetrix  Newb 44 

2,  3.  Popnlus  nervosa  Newb 48 

4,  5,  Poi)ulu8  Nebrascencis  Newb 4* 

208 


,;  [JE'JI,  r.UPVFA  OF  THF;  THKHITrjRIEK 


TKHTIAHY 


I'l.A'I'K    \v\-|i 


¥ 


"KoB    Fll..lr.,l   »  .-J    ...L.th 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


'4 


ij. 


{./ 


> 


K 


<«/. 


1.0 


>.l 


1.25 


IS  121    125 

^  li   |2.2 
•"    —    '""2.0 


■ 


Hiotographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAIN  STI^'ET 

WEKTfR.N.Y.  USM 

(716,  872-4503 


yj 


m 


^\ 


^ 


^ 


^.' 


^^V  "'.'"■ 


PLATE  XXVIII. 


MON   XXXV 14 


S09 


'.jii^ 

^ 

1 


PLATE    XXVIII. 

Page, 

Fig.  1.  Popjilns  nervosa  elongata  Newb ■  49 

2-4.  Populu8Cuueata  Newb -.- '^^ 

5-8.  Pojmlus  acerifolia  Newb 37 

310 


S    JE'.'L  SUFA-EYOF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TKMTIAUV 


PLATF  XXVIII 


T  BincUir  &  Son.Iiith  Phdada 


«(*•. 


PLATE  XXIX. 


su 


PLATE     XXIX. 

Page. 

Fias.  1-4.  Popuhis  lotundifolia  Newb •''1 

">.  Populus  siiiiliicil'olia  Newb  . •"><* 

0.  Populus  cordMtii  NewV) - ■ 38 

7.  Poinihis  oiiieata  Newl) »1 

8-10.  Corylus  Americaua  fosuilis  Newb     <J0 

212 


US  UiiOL  SUHVEY  uF  THf.  'I-ERRITORlKt; 


TEllTIARY 


r  f.ATK  XXIX 


T.SInclaJrA  SonTjth  Philada 


1^  (  -' 


Mi 


il 
r  1 


PLATE  XXX. 


918 


.^   ^T-^-^m^mm 


m 


PLATE     XXX. 

Pago. 

Fio.  1.  Sii,)indnsnfflniaNewb  ^'^ 

2,  !i.  Sapindus  (?)  iiiembraimceus  Newb ^^^ 

4.  Phyllites  venosus  Newb 1^" 

8U 


1\!  (JK'iL  ;-;UPWY  OF  THt  ■ITil'Hri'ol.'IK 


TKHTIAHY 


i-l.A'I'l':   XXX 


f' 


I.  I 


llli 


^' 


mr*^ 


[1  >i 


PLATE  XXXI. 


215 


li  ap*' 


-'^TWwm«nw«ni"»iPW»«P"^pfw»- 


mj^M/;i[^mm,^ 


-IS 


PLATE    XXXI 


Pigs.  1-4.  Carya  antiquornin  Newb . 
•J.  Negundo  triloba  New  D  . .  . 
310 


Page. 

i!.-) 

115 


Uf!  'X'-'L  SURVE^Y  (IF  THE  TERRITnRIEt- 


TKHTIAHV 


PI. ATI-;    XXXI 


;t     '  1, 


')K0B    ^Lr,.-Uir  I  !'nt>    1  ith 


w^ 


;■  A 


PLATE  XXXII. 


217 


1  i 

1 

1 

-f. 

'  T^fi'^^^'^-VJf- 


PLATE    XXXII. 

Page. 
Flas.  1-3.  Corylns  rostrata  fossllis  Newb 63 

4.  Corylus  orbiculata  Newb 63 

5.  Corylas  MacQuarrii  (Forbes)  Heer 61 

ai8 


us  i.iCOL  KUBVI',r  OF  THK  'IT.RRlTORtEK. 


TKRTIAHY 


PLATE  XXXU 


■; 

■  1 

TKo«   Km'-Uir  *  Pjri   l.ith 


mrv 


% 


t,. 


PLATE  XXXIII. 


i  I  W^l 


319 


— U-- 

\ 

t' 

i 

ill     .  ..iHiUiiriil 

m  4^ 


^■p— w*wiR« 


P  L  A  T  E    XXXIII. 

Page. 

Fms.  1,2.  Viburnum  iintiiiuuiu  (Ni'wb.)  Hollick 128 

i(,4.  Pliinerii  iiiicrdiiliylla  Newb       . 81 

5.0.  Rhus  (?)  nervosa  Newl) 114 

7  (8yj.  liUamuites  concinnus  Newb 118 

0.  Viburnmn  aaperum  Newb 130 

10.  ViburnJini  lancooliituni  Newb 131 

11.  Alnus  .serrata  Newb 60 


'  \ 


\-i  an  HUHVEY  or  the  'CRmnToRiKt; 


TERTIARY 


Pl.A'I'K  XXX U 


P 


■•-  m 


■;>,.•  G..:  ;».,  s  •.:.„  I . 


*, 


! 
1 

1 

^-«  ^ 

jV    i  ■ 

1 

m 

'11 

■;  1 
I.  1 

ii 

1'  f 

! 

ri 


PLATFE  XXXIV. 


mi 


I  ■ 

I ' 
i 


■■r-F— ■■^^•sw 


).,.'■.■ 


'M 


PLATE    XXXIV 


Platanus  nobilis  Newb  , 


Pftge. 
106 


THK  'IT.RtvrrcKIKi- 


I'KHI'IAH^' 


Fr.ATE    XXXIV 


THinclair  ISo.i.  Ullh  Philnda 


r  t 


'i'  ''J 


•I  I 


its' 
1 1: 


r''T«iP^=p.?»!;:?7?i«rr'"=!'?T«7^ 


m 


PLATE  XXXV. 


8tt 


' "  W^^Z^^yif  ^Jiir^Bf^^WS " 


PLATE    XXXV 


Platanus  Baynoldsii  Newb. 
234 


Page. 
109 


US  f'EOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TEHTIAnV 


PLATE  XXXV 


ThoB   6inolBii'  li  Son.  Li(>i 


ti 


i 

1 

1 

1 

■ 

b-i^.. 

PLATE  XXXVI. 


MON  XXXV 15 


.ii    1 


;l  i 

■^^^^^1 

1 

iBjBHB^K  ill 

1 

J 

w 


P  I.  A  'I'  K     X  X  X  \'  I 


PlatHMUB  Huj'deiiii  Newb . 
■,'2(1 


i(i:) 


I';-;.  C.tOL  .SUHVKV  (jF  THK    rHKRlTORlEi 


TEKTIAUY 


rr.A'i'i'  XXXVI 


T><at   SincWr-t  Son,  Ltlh 


w. 


K¥> 


■ 

p 

y 

PLATE  XXXVII. 


^"ST 


i 


227 


n 

I' 

i. 

li 

P 

Jm 

!'  I.  AT  K     X  X  X  V  I  1. 

Fid.  1.  Platatins  iiobilis  Ncwl) ■ 100 

3-4.  {'orniiH  Ne\vl)erryi  HoUick ^ 134 

."(,  (juorcns  (lul)m  Newb 13 

338 


f\ 


^8  CEOl,  SUPVEY  OF  THF  'If.rmn'OHlEK. 


TKMTIAKY 


•■'.ATK  OXVII 


TV««   Hin;'»Jr»  .'-m.LuK 


mm 


hmm 


m 


>!<MHK^r». 


II 


PLATE   XXXVIII. 


329 


wrr 


t  f:. 


\ 


N 


y 


P  L  A  1^  E     X  X  X  V  I  T  T . 


Platanus  Haydenii  Newb.  (young  leaf) 
2a0 


Page. 
108 


i-:-\  ,Vt01-  SURVEY  OF  THE  'IT,RRITORIEH 


TKKTIARY 


PtATK    XXXVIU 


,11 


k 


1 

li 

^^^H 

1 

:  n 

Thoi  RtrtoUlr*  Sofi.Liik 


T?!r7!'5pT5P8!7?!7?r»«  l?!'^'^^ 


.    1'  ^ 

■     ;  .■■■ 

PLATE  XXXIX. 


•m 


i 

j. -^ 
■■■.J 

i 

■■:'^:^rsm-w*w^iyh*''^f'ms.";miT-'Tff'^vnw " 


;■■ 


PLATE     XXXIX 


Aristolochia  cordifolia  Newb  . 
233 


Page. 


Uh-.GEOL  SURVEY  OP  THE  TERRrrORIES 


TKUTIARY 


PLATK  XXXIX 


Ihom   Bin';l>ir'lhSjn.Lilh 


PLATE   XL. 


23;{ 


EH- 


V 


1'  L  A  T  K     X  I.. 

Fui.  1.  ("ariiolithes  liiieiitus  Xewb 138 

3.  SapiiuluH  aftiiiis  Newb    . - .■ lift 

3.  Ciilycitt's  polysepala  Newb KiO 

4,  5.  Araliii  triloba  Nowb ..-     13.1 

0.  Amt'laiu'hier  siiuilis  Newb  Ill 

7.  Aristolochia  cordifolia  Newb !I0 

334 


W: 


V  .■    lb  (I,  ;:UFM-'.Y  OF  Till';  ■ITllvui'f'ilvlK!' 


TKrJTIAJIV 


'    5 


Kimlwr  *  ft...,.L.th 


I 


PLATE  XLI. 


m 


gr 


i'f4 : 


P  L  A  T  K     X  L  1 


Figs.  1,2.  Phyllites  carneosiis  Newb     . 
8, 4.  PliylliteH  cui)anioiile8  Newb  . 
a3« 


Page. 
134 
135 


A 


u  >-!,  (JEOL  supve;y  of  thfj  'ii;rkitorie 


TEfiTIAKY 


PI  AI'K     >'l, 


1 


iiit  '  <i 


T  flP-l.lir  S';„n  Wh  Fhib.l.i 


In' 

, "^^  •; V v'^  ■ . "1,7'™  ~ , ■  !■  I- "^ v^ ■:-■??' ;-: ' ; '-^'^T^'^rr- T: /^i^w isp^iTTtsrwt^f^" •  ™^" ~rf^Wf»v^7■T^T^■'^''^■^■' ^ ■■-:«"■" V"r'''f ^  ;''"i«f.>(|S'^,'5Wvp'' *•  W*- ' H  '" ' V 


P  L  A  T  K     X  L  I  I 


Pios.  1-1).  Platanus  aspera  Newb 

838 


Page. 

103 


l^ic  i 


c.  V*   o<  a    n. 


t        dct^^-ri.  I,;  .   /...  n)c.  ne  _ 


K^ 


us  C.EOL  SUPVITt'  OF  THE  TFJiRlTORlEt; 


ri;iriiAin 


PI, ATI :  XLII 


lit 


m 


Hf''-"  ,)• 


T.  flmclal!  &  Son  lllh  PhUa'U 


''■'/■ 


PLATE   XLIII. 


yi 


I 


w 


k 


P  L  A  T  K     X  L  I  I  I . 

Pago. 

Fid.    1.  Quercus  pancidentata  Newl>    . 76 

3-5.  (juercua  consiiiiilisi  Newb 71 

(t.  Quercns  simplex  Newb  ...   .  78 

7.  Acorn  of  (juercns  consimiliK  Newb. 72 

8.  Cnpule  of  Qiiercus  consiinilis  Newb    72 

0,  Base  of  acorn  of  Quercns  conaiinilia  Newb , 72 

10.  Interior  of  cupula  of  Quercus  consimilia  Newb 72 

240 

« 


I;:: 


us  ijEOL  survey  op  the  territories 


TKKTIAHY 


PLATE   XLIII 


T  air.clair*  Smi  Livii  Phiiada 


jU,!^"  *"^- 


I  i^^Viii   -.ivoLJ^'^. 


MON  XXXV 1(5 


341 


/,'■/ 

T^ 


LIT 


W; 


jBg 

^^H. 

:, 

iiH^^H- 

,. 

'^^^^^^^H 

■   : 

-  ^T^^^^^^H 

i^^H 

f^^^^^HI 

K 

'I'^^^^^|h> 

1 

L, 

■  •  '-i 

1'  LAT  K     X  L  I  V, 


Fkis.  1   I.  I5ct\ila  hfterixldtita  Nowb_ 

5.  Plntuims  usperu  Newb 

243   .  _., 


P«(fO. 

102 


••J  /^CL-  V.T     '•  /<-■ :'  '.'  N  /.a  /,  ,  ,  y-'« 


\:v  '■.v)i  >suB^r,Y  ^v  the  ■rERKiTORiEs 


TKUIIAin 


PI.ATK    XMV 


- 


PLATE   XLV. 


243 


'.  T">H  •'-•r         <'■  I 


^ki 


II  , 

)     viBi    It 


f:f  * 


r 


P  L  A  T  1-:      X  L  V  . 

Page. 

Fio.  1.  Betiila  heterodonta  Newb 64 

'■3-5,  8.  Ulmus  speciosa  Newb __ 80 

I).  Fruit  of  Betula  heterodonta  Newb 65 

7.  Fruit  of  Ulmus  speciosa  Newb. 80 

344 


1^* 


US  r.EOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TKFJTIAllY 


"PLATE    XhV 


/ 


^4 


I 

1 

i 

A 

\  ,1 

IJ' 

p 

pi 

WW 

M' 

i 
i 

PLATE  XLVI. 


345 


■' 


Wn 


'i 


SIR 


PLAT  E    X  L  V  I  . 

Page. 

FlO.  1.  Ficns  planicostata  Lesq 88 

•,'.  Qrewia  crenata  ( Ung. )  Heer 120 

8,  4.  Populns  polymorpha  Newb 50 

i).  Betnla  angustifolia  Newb 03 

0.  Alnus  serrulata  fossilis  Newb 66 

7.  Frnit  of  AlnuH  sp.  ?  Newb 07 

8.  Fruit  of  Acer  sp.  ?  Newb 115 

9.  Monocotyledon  gen.  et  sp.  ?  Hollick 83 

10.  Fruit  of  Cassia  sp.  V  Newb 113 

240 


US  CJE'JL  aUP\'EY  OF  THE  TERRITORlEf, 


TERTIARY 


PIATF    XL VI 


m 


PLATE   XL VII. 


247 


/',    J 


'ii 


4 


l! 


P  L  A  T  K    X  L  A'  1  I 


FiQK.  1 , '.'.  Li(iuidiirabar  Etiropipum  Al.  Br 

3.  Fruit  of  Liiiuidambiir  Europwum  Al.  Br ... 

4.  Populus  pol yinorpha  Newb ... 

5.  Betula  aiigustifolia  New!) 

0.  Ta.xodium  diHtichniu  niiocenum  Heer  ...\..A'.:\.i'.%yi^i.x..j..u...'^'i-lJjJi':..  j» 

7.  Fruit  of  Seiiuoia  Heerii  Le8q..^."\.e  +?..S?..4|.|^4>.1»-. e.tt.L  J.?.:Oi'.<C-.!.'..'. 

34«  ^ 


v.-    > 


S^u,r:,   ./ayJ^r/>.    .    S^'.     71 S.    ?lJ    /fU^J    /^'    i^" 


Pwe. 

100 

100 

50 

m 

oo 

fi  »'»••'<    ' 

20 

a  •■  1-r> 

C    V,;     ., 

(C  //^^ 

/ 


,af-  ^l.   /-.^ii;: 


U3  OEOI.  SUPM^y  oF  THF,  TKHH'T'Jl.lEh- 


TKHTIAHY 


PLATK    XLVII 


«, 


li 


PLATE  XLVTTI. 


340 


i 

■1 

i 

1 

HBi 

! 

HE 

m 


.^k   .;*    "-  t«^''^T  ■^V',^7Ip=72v:*^^ 


..,  ,,  ''''<^;;.57;^^<?i9?^qti^;;^^^^«7^^^\.,-; 


P  L  A  T  E    X  L  V  I  1  1  . 

Page. 

Fi'i.  1.  Cr-.tiPKua  flivescens  Newli .   .  ll'J 

2.;!.  Grewia  cronata  (TTng.)  Heer 120 

4.  Corylus  MacQiiarryi  (Forbeu)  Heer 'U 

5.  Pteris  ijenuie'onuis  Heer..              ..  7 

<\.  Lastrea  (Gtoniopteris)  Piscberi  Heer'' 10 

T.  Rhr  mr  us  Evidani  Ung     118 

8.  Aliiiis  Alaskaiia  Newb (i") 

250 


n 


U.S  ;;£0L  SUFATA"  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY 


PLATE  XLVIII 


T  Sir'J'..il.-l  Suii  Ijth  Th^lddd 


"''^wy''  '■;r*T-^!fr'f-K-w^'-  '^r-'twyf^w- 


M 


■'ii. 


1  1 

i 

'^^^^^  «.^. 

^fl 

■1 

RMIm 


PLATE  XLIX. 


asi 


L-,,^,  111'"" 


P  L  A  T  K     X  L  I  X  . 

Page. 

Fius.  l-ii,  Fnixinus  integiifoliii  Ni-wli 138 

4,  7-il.  ffig.  9  luisiirinted  (ig.  1  ]  Popnlus  polymorpha  Newb. ">0 

5.  Frasinus  afflnis  Newb Vi7 

0.  Fraxiuus  denticulata  Heer? 12S 

252 


■i.  .■■■'Jr\in  (-'F  THE  TEFmiTORlK^ 


'JliiniAMY 


PIATK    XlaX 


\'}^ 


^.-■^  ,-ijl  r--  .  -■-v-T;jr''-''--7i^-*.-™-¥7r-^;y?^7:"'T!PP<wr~-'  vjp' ■4*,'f^-i?ff'«JTi>  wi" 


li 


I 


^\-  '-^vMfi:^'' 


TUSPWPPPiP? 


PLATE   L. 


353 


,/ 

« 

. 

» 

^B; 

-  ,4. 


P  L  A  T  E    h . 


Fid.  1.  Plntanus  iiobiliw  Newb  . . 
y.  Rbamnus  elegans  Newb. 


Page. 
106 
117 


'.':  '.X'':.  .•■URVEV  up  thk  'ri'.fnuToRiK. 


THiniAin 


r^m^mtw' ■*  i    mm^ 


M 


PLATE   LI. 


wm 


...SU  ^r.y^ 


^-'^. 


.0^,'^*^^^^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^ 


4 

^  .J^^. 


/ 


1.0 


1.1 


lis  12.8 

|50     "^^ 


2.2 


Hi 


1^    12.0 


IL25  i  1.4 


1.6 


Vl 


9 


/2 


c 


/ 


Sciences 
Corporation 


^\^ 


■4 


# 
-  « 


^ATo' 


•S'.'S, 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WSBSTER.N.Y.  14SS0 

(716)  873-4303 


>>^ 


,«'. 


rT.- 


1  I 


P  L  A  T  E     L  1 . 

Page. 

Flo.  1.   Ficn8(?)  Alaski- uiNewb 84 

S.inpart.  Vitis  rotundif  olia  Newb 120 

3,  in  part.  Jiiglans  nigella  Heer 33 

3,  in  part.  Quercus  Gninlandica  Heer... T.'i 

3,  in  part.  Taxodium  clistichum  mioceniim  Heer 3? 

4.  Juglans  nigella  Heer 33 

356 


i    • 

I  ill 

1 

t 

*  '   i 

1^ 

i.    .       A- 

U.S.  OEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TKRTIARY 


PT.ATE    LI 


T  fitnoluir  i  Son  lltt.  Phijada 


1 

1      ; 

^ 

.;i:| 


- 

-  ji-  ._ 

p^r, 

■■ 

B 

l^H 

m 

i 

Pl 

ftff 

u»a 

m 

PLATE  LII 


MON   XXXV 17 


257 


I^Mk  t..  1 

1 

i^B     '' 

» 

.ill 

II 


P  L  A  T  K     L  I  T  . 

Pttge. 

Fin.  1.  FicuB(?)  Alaskana  Newb 84 

3,  3andl  inpart.  Tiixodium  distichum  mioceimmHeer.  .,.7!.'<?{.yhiy.i0'j. 23    Z'^*'*'*- 

3  and  4  in  part,  Ti.  Prunus  variabilis  Newb .  _ 113 

338 

\ 


ff "-  ^ 


V3  GEOL  SUR^'EY  OF  THE  ^rEPRITORlES 


TERTIARY 


1  r.AT:';  li 


1 

i 

tffi^ 

1 

jxn 

1 

PLATE   LIII. 


PLATE     L  T  I  I . 

Figs.  1,2.  Pterospennites  tlentatus  Heer jgg 

3.  Vitis  rotundifolia  Newb 120 

4.  Socjuoia  8j)inoBa  Newb mi.^.?.t'.-.'.^»T.  ..e*.>i  J?.i.u.:r\ 8i   cT'-.tlv    \.-i  h 

0.  Fniiw  of  Sequoia  spinosa  Newb--7]?^  ?.p.'^iy.>x\  ..'.^..-".tj.*'.'".'; m        '' 

0.  Celtis  parvifolia  Newb 84        {  i--       ' 

2GU 


pf 


V  3  GBOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY 


PLATE    Lltl 


T  Sinclair  i  Sf)r.7,it>i  Philada 


II 
|l 

It 

r 

■■ - 

i  - 

h'       :,     ... 


f-'-m'i^mwr^'mmmiimf^llpi^mii^ 


PLATE     LIV. 


Fios.  1,3.  Qiiercus  Grtinlandica  Heer 

3,  in  part.  Carpinus  grandis  Ung 

3,  in  part.  Si-iilas  cyclophylla  Newb. 

4.  Ptcrcspermites  dentatus  Heer 


Page. 

75 

59 

82 

13a 


lEOL  SURWY  OF  T.HE  MERKlTCjF.lfl; 


TERTIABY 


FI.AI'K     Liy 


f 
i'.- 


T  Smd;ur  i  3oii.I.i'l;  '".iiU'J  ) 


PLATE  LV. 


si 


m 


P  I.  A  T  E     r.  V . 

Page. 

Figs.  1,  2.  Ficu8(?)  Alaskana  Newb H4 

3,  4.  Glyptostrobus  Eiiropwas  (Brong.)  Heer 24 

5,  in  part,  Taxodinm  occidentale  Ne\vb.-.IiL^..;/-.5/?4'<i>-0"i*-'-^-.  .Ct.Li^f'i}.H<tii<i.L  33 

i),  ill  part.  Taxodinm  <li8tichum  luiocenum  Heer 23 

0.  Carpinns  grandip  Ung 59 

^04 


IM 


1 

1 

'i^ 

! 

U  S  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY 


Pl.ATK  LV 


-T.Siaclttir*  SoRUft  Philada 


H 

! 

P 

f 

H' 

, 

P; 

A- 

i 
1 

1 

K'l 

•*,, 

1 

1 

PLATE   LVI. 


265 


I! 


^^^^K~Vf 

* 

' 

1 

s      , 

! 

y,il  J 

'   ../JaLi 

PLATE     L  VI, 

_             Page. 

Fio.  1.  Fious  (?)  Condoni  Newb g-, 

2.  Berberis  simplex  Newb g^ 

3.  Platann:-    ' aydenii  Newb 10;j 

4.  Quercus  uiistanopsis  Newb 7j 

266 


ii 


L'  S.  GEOL  SUi^^v-EY  OF  THE  TERRITHRIES 


TERTIARY 


PIATE    LVI 


T  Str/-lair  S  Pan  lii*h  P'  uiWi 


tliil, 


K 


PLATE   LVII. 


967 


■ 

m~ 

1 

1 

! 
i 

i 

II 

PLAT  K     I.  V  I  I  . 

rio.  1.  Ficus  (?)  Coiiiloiii  Nowb P«B«' 

2.  Vibiirnum  ciineatum  Newb ^'' 

8.  Plnnerii  troiiiita  Newb *'"' 

•1.  Friiit  of  Betula  sp.  ?  Newb    .     ^' 

i>m                                            0.') 


}  ■    ^ 

■ ! : .     1 


1 

1 

. 

IMim 

.  '■', 


J 


PLATE   LVIIL 


aeo 


"  "5  ' 

I 

^ 

JIPK 

__— ^ 

'^^ 

PLATE     LVIII. 

Fui.  I .  Picus  (?)  Condoni  Newb Jfoga. 

iJ.  ProtoficHs  imequalis  Newb "     ^■' 

ii.  PlaneraloiigifoliaLesq.       .                ..         ^^ 

4.  PopuluspolymorphaNewb                             ."" "  ^' 

270                                                 "■ - 50 


m 


V  S  GEOL  SUP\'EY  OF  THE  TERRITORlKt; 


TKflTIAHY 


>r.ATK   LYIII 


■■r. 


PLATE   LIX. 


871 


7k 


P  L  A  T  E    L  I  X  . 

Pio.  1.  Magnolia  rohmdifolia  Newb ^^"; 

3.  Fk'us  membrauacea  Newb     '* 

3.  Plataims  nspera  Newb 

■t.  Quercus  laurifolia  Newb.                                            "  ■'"^ 

272                                                                  ^^ 


r 

'^       i 

fn 

'*r^ 


■•J  GKOL  SUFnt^Y  (iF  THE  'rEH-H'TORlKK 


TEnTlAHY 


^1  ATf.    i,:x 


T.Slrcia-.riSo).  V<\\  "' i 


k  " 

% 

! 


18 


\ 


h  ^ 


i|IIHiuilU.ip,.y,,,j,J 


PLATE   LX. 


373 


MON  XXXV -18 


p  L  A  T  !•:   r.  X 

Patce. 

Fi((.  1.  Protoficus  inuHiualis  Newb SO 

:.'.  C^nercus  SuUyi  Newli ■ ;q 

.1.  (^ncrciis  laurifolia  Newb 70 

4.  Aristolochia  cordifolia  Newb Oq 

274  ' 


,,  ■iilOu  .^UHVFx-or  THfc-,  •l'EI?Rri"-)FIt:.S 


TKHTIAHY 


■ 


■  y  ■  ■ — — «ri 

1 

PLATE  LXT. 


975 


■^ 


■  --■ 

< 

% . : 

': 


PLATE     T.  X  T 


Flos.  1.  la.  Pteris  RnsHellii  Newb 

2-5,  Acrosticham  heaiieriuin  Newb . 
378 


Pago. 


I 


U.S. GEOLOGICAL  GUR^/FY 


CRET.&:  TERT. FLORA     PLATE  LXI 


it 


I 


T.SmoUlrkSon.  Lilk  FhlW. 


TERTIARY 


Ij 


PLATE  LXII. 


P  L  A  T  E     L  X  1  I , 


Pigs.  1-4.  Lygodiiim  Kaulfussi  Heer 

5-6.  Pecopteris  (Cheilanthes)  sepulta  Newb. 
378 


Page. 

1 

13 


1 

1 

1  • 

,t 

fe' 

m 

i 

U.S. GEOLOGICAL  PURVEY 


CRE'r.&TER'r.T-'IjOPA     PLATE  WXU 


W 


TERTIARY 


J'  * 


'<■    !• 


PLATE  LXIII. 


279 


i 


1 

2 

1 

^ 

' 

i' 

t' 

f  " 

>l 

P  L  A  'I'  K     L  X  T  I  T . 

Figs.  1-4.  Anemia  perplexa  HoUick ''"*^'"; 

0.  Sabal  jjniiidifolia  Newb.     .   

0.  Sabnl  Powellii  Newb                          '^^ 

380                              •"• 


.S. GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


CRET  k  TEF-^T, FLORA     PLATE  LXIII 


'M'. 


T  SmcUir  Sk  3on,  Lith .  PKili 


TERTIARV 


i 


ill: 


PLATE  LXIV. 


381 


! 


iliii 


P  L  A  T  K     r.  X  1  V . 

_,  Page. 

Fids.  1,  In.  Sabftl  Powellii  Newb ;.  .,„ 

2,  ia.  Sabul  grandifolia  Newb 2^ 

3.  Miiiiicaria  Haydenii  Newb H 

a83 


II  .'3  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


CREIT.&TERT.FLORA   PLATE  L.XIV 


4  !i  mm  I 


T  SinoUir  It.  Son,  LitK  PhlU. 


TERTIARV 


\ 


PLATE  LXV. 


283 


I  P  ^" 


PLATE    I.  XV 


Pio, 


1.  Juglans  occidentalis  Newb ''**!", 

3.  Salixangusta  AI.  Br.?. "" ' 

3-5.  Zizyphus  longifolia  Newb j'^ 

6.  Quercus  castanoides  Newb " 

7.  Eciiiisetnm  Oregoiiense  Newb 

8.  Equisetmn  Wyomingense  Lesq .. 

384                                                               ^" 


T-' 

'^dtt 

^?l '  "U 

U.S. GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


cret.&tert.fIjOra    .plate  LXV 


'I'.  Sinclair  9v5or\,  Lith.Philk 


TERTIARY 


'i 

i 

PLATE  LXVI. 


W' 


385 


PLATE    LXVT. 

Pag.-. 
Fi<*s.  1-4.  Jnglnns  occidentalis  Newb 34 

4a-4c.  Fruit  of  Juglans  occiileiitalis  Newb , ;t4 

5-T.  Planera  variabilis  Newb 88 

380 


li  ■ 

i  -    '  ■■ 

■  ■ 

US  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


CRB^T.icTERT.FLORA      PLATE    LXVI 


^•J„..ni5 


■pia.vie>  *. 


U-^ar^l'i 


T.  amoUit  St  Son,  Lith  PKi\», 


TERTIARY 


IJ)   I 


i 


1 
1 


I 


^flP!IF!fP»fl«'.Hl-,!„,,IJ  WUIWIR.JI  "UW*  4  ,1 


PLATE  LXVII. 


387 


lt\ 


ir; 


"I 


:r.:--^^s4m 


-,.:y' 


"/', 


r  LATE    LX  VII. 

Flu.  1.  AraliaiiiacrophyllaNewb **oi 

3,8.  Plaueni  nervosa  Ne\vb..21ci/iS.".Ai, Li.'-'i.'.^.'SJii^. a" 

4.  Querciis  gracilis  Newb        „. 

5, 0.  Ficus  asarifolia  minor  Lesn q. 

m                                 ■ ^'^ 


US  GEOLOGICAL  SURVK'i' 


CRE'",,VI'RPT  FLORA       VLMli    UXVII 


'.  Sinclsit  i  Son,  Lith .  Phils 


^TERTIARY 


PLATE  LXVIII. 


MON  XXXV 1!» 


i'! 


PLATE    L  XVI II. 

Page. 

Fio.  1.  Aralia  macrophylla  xifewb 13^ 

2,3.  Carpolithes   pinosus  Newb 13g 

4-6.  Nordenskioldia  borealis  He«r j37 

7.  Brasenia  CO  antiqua  Newb 93 

'290 


>^>^> 


S, GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


CRET.A:  TERT.FIjOPA      PI.aTR    LXVIII 


T.  bindiiir  ft  iion,  LilK   P\\Ua 


TERTIARY 


^ 


INDEX 


ii 


s'i| 


[Genera  and  all  divisions  of  higher  rank  are  printed  in  sM\t.i.  capitals;  synonyms  and  names  of  species  to 
wW<*  incidental  reference  is  made,  in  i(o(ic«.    HeBrr-raced  figures  refer  to  pages  on  which  descriptions  are  given.  J 


Adjetites 

creiaceaNewb.,  PL  XIV,  flg.  5 

Acer — 

macropKyllumPvTsh 

pgeudo-Platanut  Ij 

sp.?  Nowb.,  PI.  XLVI,  flg.  8 lis 


Page. 
18 
18 

115 
106 

38 


ACEHACE..G 

Aceriteapristinusifevfb 

ACROSTICHUM 

aureuniL 

uesperinm  Newb.,  PI.  LXI,  flg8.2-6. 

Adenanthos  mneata  Labill 

M»culua  Hippocasfanum  L- 


llfl 
101 

U 

« 

52 
30 


AliDmaPlantagol, 137,138 


Alnites. 


67 


grandifoliaNewb.,  PI.  IV,  &g.  2 •T 

.Mac  ^larrii  Forbes 81 


Alnus. 


H5 


AlaaWana  Newb.,  PI.  XLVIU,  flg.  8 65 

cellulnfa ^S 

Kiefferateinii  Vng ^ 

noatratumXJng 8* 

serrata  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  flg.  11 6« 

scmi/ntaWilld *> 

serrulatatossilis  Newb,,  Pl.XLVI,  flg.0 66 

sp.  ?Newb.,  P1.XLVI,  flg.7 6» 

Amelanchieb Ill 

C(mnrf«i«i«  Medic HI 

similis  Newb.,  Pl.XL.flg.a HI 

AnacardiaoevB 11* 

Anemia ^ 

perplexa  HoUick,  PI.  XV,  figs.  1      :  XVI,  flg.  3; 

LXin.flg8.l-4 3 

«tt6crf""a(8ap.)Oard.  &Ett 3,4,5,8 

Anoiobpekm  i: ^ 

m 

,.sq 181,133 

....; i«3 


Aralia 

ang\tatilol}^ 

concreta  Lt       - — 

cuneata  Lost 

ijrandifoUa  ^        - 

Kercutea  (Van:      -&p 

jatropbfvfolia  it.  B.  &  K 

inaerophyllaNewb.,Pl.l,XVn,  flg.  1;  LXVIII, 

flg  1 

notnta  Losq 

nndirauUa  L - 

quinqueiiartitftLesq.,  Pl.IX,flK.l IKJ,  liia 

racemoaa  L 1*** 

ro  Jund<Jo6a  Newb ^<^ 


12a 
121 
121 
121 

191 

108 
12» 


ARALIA-Continued.  Page. 

Saportonea  Lesq 121,122 

triloba  Newb., PI.  XL,  flgs. 4,5 l'-»;« 

iripartitn  Lesq 122.12!i 

Whitneyi  Lesq 121,122 

Araliace^ 121 

Ahaccabia I'' 

spatulata  Newb.,  PI.  1,  flgs.  5, 5a 1* 

Araucaritea  acu.tifo'.iua'EadX 

craaaifoUua  Endl 

Abistolochia 

cordifolia  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIX;  XL,  flg.  7;  LX, 

flg.  4 

Sipho  L'H4r 

ARISTOLOCHIACEiii 

ASPIDIUM 

FHlix-antiqua  tt\.  Br 

Kennerlyi  Newb. ,  PI.  XVI,  flgs.  4, 5 

Aaplenium  clongatuni  Swartz 

Foerateri  Deb.  and  Ett . 


17 

17 

BO 

»o 

«0 
00 

11 

12 
11 

a 

6 

aubcretticeitm  Sap 3,4,5 

BEHUERIDACEvB 

BERBBBI8 

Aquifolium  Pursh 

A'«/ia;cn»i«  Spreng 

repena  Lindl 

simplex  Newb.,  Pl  I-VI,  flg.  2 

Berchemia  volubilU 

BETUI.A 

angustUolla  Newb.,  PI.  XLVI,  flg.  5;  XLVII, 
flg.  5 

Btaniheti  Heer 

(jrra)i<li/o!ia  Ett 

heteroUouta  Newb.,  PI.  XLIV,  figs.  1-4;  XLV, 
flgs.  1-0 «* 


97 
97 
97 
97 
97 
»7 
119 


6:i 

04 
66 


04 
64 
64 
64 
64,65 
64 


(entaWilld 

viacrophylla  Heer.-- 

uigraLi 

oatryce/olin  Bap 

priaca  Ett ■ 

Sezanncnaia  Wat 

Bp.?Nowb.,  PI.  LVILflg.  4 6S 

BETULACEiK "* 

BBASKNIA *** 

antiqua  Newb. ,  PI.  LX VIII,  ftg'.  7 »3 

pi'Wita  Pursh "■' 

Wiwiitlia  J/<iicoiMHi«  Lesq 18" 

Oabomba ^1 

i(iio!i)iiaHfi.  A.  Gray "1 

gracilis  Newb.,  PI.  XXII,  flg.  J;  XXIII,  flg.  1. .  »» 

291 


292 


INDEX. 


Caiuimua— Continued.  Page.   | 

f/ra»rfi«  Newb 1*2  ' 

inormiH   (Nowb.)    Holliok,    PI.  XXII,  fig.   2; 

XXIII,  flg.  2 94 

Calyciteb 139 

poly8epalaNewb.,Pl.  XL,fl(j.  3 139 

Capkipoliacba 128  j 

Cahpinus 59  I 

grandis  Ung.,  PI.  LIV,  Bg.  3  in  part;  LV,  flg.  6  39  ' 

Cakpomtiikh 138 

lineatU8Nowb.,Pl.XL,  flg.  1 13S  i 

aplnosua  Newb.,  PI.  LXVIII.  figs.  2,  8 138  ; 

Cakya 3S 

autiqnorum  Newb.,  PI.  XXXI,  figs.  1-4 SS  j 

o/ii<E/oniii«  Nutt : •  34,35  ; 

Cashia 113  I 

8p.?Newb.,Pl.  XLVI,flg.  10 113  | 

CataltHicraasifoliaNewh 90 

Cei.tis 84 

nitatraliH  L 84 

iiccidftitalia  L 84 

parvlfolto  Newb.,  PI.  LIII,  flg.  6 M4 

Cheilunthes  lAihurpii  Heer 13 

Chi-yHodiuui  [Ainzeanum  Qard 7 

ClNNAMOHUM VK. 

Buchti 100 

HeeriiLe.sq.,Pl.  XVII,  flgs.  1-8 lOO 

lanveolatuni  (Ung.)  Heer 100 

Schcxtchzeri  Heer 100 

CtHtits  Itutani/erua  L , 137 

CoccolobadiversifoliaJacfi 135 

puhescenaXj 133 

uvifera  L 135 

CONIFEUvK 17 

CnitNACE..« 12t 

CORNITS IS4 

acuminata  Web 124 

alteruifolia  L    124 

Canaclenaia  Id 124 

floritUi  L 124 

Newberry!  HoUlok,  PI.  XXXVU,  flgs.  8-4 184 

HeviveaVt  124 

CORYI.US flO 

Amfricnnti  Walt *K) 

Americana  foHSilis  Newb,  PI.  XXIX,  flgs.  8-10.        AO 

yraudifi)Ua  Newb 61 

MaoQnarryl  (Forlies)  Heer,  PI.  XXXII,  flg.  6; 

XLVIII,  flg.  4 «1,«2,86 

orbfculata  Newb.,  PI.  XXXII,  flg.  4 61,6* 

00,63 
63 
112 
112 
112 
112 
112 


mat  rata  Ait 

rostrata  fossilU  Newb.,  PI.  XXXII,  flgs.  1-3. 

ClIAT^OlIR 

tequidentata  Lesq ,. 

antiqua  Heer 

dyaaenterica  '. 
ftava  Soland. 


Warthana  Heer 

Crvdneria Lecontiana  Leeq , 

CHYl»TOOAMIA 

Cii/mMia  Americana  L 

CYCAKACEiK 

Dicotyledon.* 

OK  lINrEHTAIN  AFKINITIES- 

Dioapyrna  primoera  He«r 

Diiiu  tn'i/opaia  crenata  Ung 

EqUISETACEjB 

E<JlJI8ETItM 

glnbutoaum  Lesq 


flavi^atcns  Newb.,  PI.  XLVIII,  flg.  1 119 


112 

133 

1 

135 

16 
38 

136 

120 

14 

14 

16 


EguiSETUM— Continued.  Page. 

Oregonense  Newb.,  PI.  LXV,  flg.  7 14 

ttrocerum  Heer 15 

robustum  Newb  ,  PI.  XVI,  flgs.  1,2 19 

sp.  »  Newb.,  PI.  XXII,  flgs.  3,  4 16 

Wyomingonse  Lesq.,  PI.  UXV,  flg.  8 IS 

FAUACE.fl! 68 

FAOU8 68 

cretacea  Newb.,  PI.  I,  flg.  3 6M 

aytvatica  L 68 

FicuH 84 

Alaskana  Newb.,  PI.  LI,  flg.  1;  LII,  flg.  1;  LV, 

flgs.  1,2 H4 

(Mcin/o/i-i  Ett 86 

asarifolia  minor  Lesq.,  PI.  LXVII,flg8.5,6 83 

Carira  li 8H 

Condonl  Newb..  PI.  LVI,  flg.  1;  LVII,  flg.  1; 

LVIII,  flg.  1 SS 

elaaticaRoxh 89 

Umrnphyllnm  Lesq 88 

membranavea  Newb.,  PI.  LIX,  flg.  2 8» 

obtanceolata  Lesq 87 

oppoailifolia  WiUd 80 

pianicoBtataLesq..PI.  XLVI,  flg.  1 88 

planicoatata  Goldiana  Lesq 80 

reticulata  ( Lesq. )  Hnllick,  PI   XII,  flgs.  2, 3. . .  88 

rhomhoideita  Lesq 4:{ 

Koa-6ur(//iii  Wall    86 

acabriuacula  Heer 841 

Sycomnmah   86,89 

///iw/o/iVi  H*»er Wy 

FlLICINyK I 

Filicitea  {1)  Hebridicua  Forbes 10 

Flabellariu  eocenica  Lenq 311 

Fraxinds 12V 

afflnla  Newb.,  PI.  XLIX.  flg.  5 IST 

Americana  L 127 

dentnta  Heer 128 

denticulata  Heer,  PI.  XLIX,  flg.  6 127,138 

excelai/otia  Weh 127 

integrifolia  Newb.,  PI.  XLIX,  flgs.  1-3 1!I8 

imi'iliila  Heer ...  127,128 

Fre/ielit<.H  ReicliiiEtt 19 

Geonomitea  tenuirachia  Lesq 8S 

fJIeichenia  Hantnnenaia  CW&nkiyn) 13 

Ql.Yl'TOSTROIUIB  .    84 

Europaius  (Brong.)  Heer,  PI.  XXVI,  flgs.  6-8a; 

LV,flg8.3,4 34 

gracillimtis  Losq 19 

heterophyllua  findl 84 

iKrhitienaia  Al.  Br _ 84 

penduluaEndl 84 

l/iiOio-i  Heer 24,80 

Qramine.^ 27 

Qrewia 12(1 

crenata  ( l.^ng. )  Hoer,  PI.  XLVI,  flg.  2;  XLVIII, 

flgs.  2, 1) I90 

Gymnoi/ramnia  Gardneri  Lesq rt 

HaydeniiLeaii 3,4 

C1YHN(I8PERM.<G 16 

HAMAMEMDACE.-' lOU 

Hytncnophyllum  cretaceum  Lesq 14 

lRII>A(^E.V 83 

IniR 3;l 

sp.f  Newb.Pl.  X.XII,  flg  6 33 

JlKll.ANIIAC^E^ 83 

JUULAMS JJt 

ciirriigatn  Lndw 36 

liebeyana  Heer 42 


INDEX. 


29S 


1;   LXVI, 


Jooi^NB-Contlnued.  ^m 

tewi»a(o  Brong * 

lafi/olid  Hoer ■ 

nigellaHeor,  PI.  LI,  &S»-  21n  part,  4 3a. » 

.  T 

nigra  L 

occidentaliB  Newb.,  PI.  LXV,  flg. 

flga  1-4  c - 

rhamnoides  Lesq 

ScfcimpcriLeaq 

LA8TIIKA  (OONIOPTEIUS) 

Fischer!  Heer,  PI.  XLVIII,  flg.  « *»•" 

Qoldiancl  Lesq -   

jufprnipid'o  L™q 

KniaMiana  Newb 

LAUHACEiK 

Laurophylhuii  reticulatum  Legq.. 

Launwpri'Hif/cniaUng 

LE0UMIN09/K Jjj^ 

I.E0UM1NO91TE8 - ••"      _  ,.1 

Marcouanus  Heer,  PI.  V,  flg.  3 1 1 3, 137,  l* 


Page. 

187 


34 

125 
35 
10 


11 
10 
98 
88 
68 
113 


LiQUIDAMIlAll   ---•■ 

Europipum  Al.  Br.,  PI.  XLVII,  figs.  1-3- 


iii(<'(/'i/«'"'»Le8q  ,    „,, 

obtusilobatus  (Heer)  Hollick,Pl.  V,  flg.  *;  XII 

flg  * 


10(1 

lOO.llU.lOi 
101 


OLEACig.« 

Onoci-ea 

»«ii.i6il.«  L.,  PI.  XXIII,  flg.* 

sensibiUs   fos»ill8  Newb.,  PI.  XXIII,   flg.   3; 

XXIV,  figH.  If) 

aensibilia  obtmllobatua  Torr.,  PI.  XXIII,  flgs. 
5,(1 

PA2.H^' 

Pecoptekis  (CIUEI,ANTHE8) 

aepulta  Newb.,  PI.  LXII,  figs.  5,  5»,  « 

Tori-Uii  Heer 

Phaseikxjamia 

Phbaomites ^ 

(Eningensia  Heer "' 

sp.  ?Newb.,Pl.  XXII,  flgs.  5,6a '-»» 

PHYLLITE8    

cameoBua  Newb.,  PI.  XLI,  flgs.  1,  2 134,135,137 

cupanioides  Newb.,  PI.  XLI,  flga.  .1,  4 73, 13S,137 

obcordatUB  Heer,  PI.  V,  flg.  3 11S,1U,127,  ».16 

ofcdwi/Dhodl.t  Heer '"J 

rAoni6i)iVJfU«  Lesq ■*•'' 

VanoniB  Heer,  PI.  in,  flg.  H »»• 

veuosus  Newb.  PI.  XXX,  flg.  4 i;K,I3« 


8 


37 

13 

I'J 

13 
IB 


lOI 

101,  lOB 


Planeka. 


81 


atyracifiuali V"        '  95 


99,  (Ht 

95,96 

96 

96 

1 


LIHIOUENDBON 

Meekli  Heer,  PI.  VI,  flgs.  5, 6 .. . 
primiBVum  Newb.,  PI.  VI,  flg.  7 

Procaccinii  Ung-.- 

Tulipifirali 

Lyoodium 

acutanguluvi  Heer " 

Kaulfussli  Heer,  PI.  LXII,  flgs.  1-t »»* 

ncuropieroirlea  Ijeeq 

MAONOI.IA ^ 

acuminata  L . 

alternan8Heer,Pl.V,flg.6 »« 

elliptioaNewb.,Pl.  XII,flg.l "» 

Hiij/mdiaim  Loaq ^ 

yordenskioldii  Heer ;  "^ 

,    vr„„,i,  04.95,125 

oboDutaNewb 

rotundifolia  Newb.,  PI.  LIX,  flg.  1 »» 

Manicabia 

/orHtosa  Heer ■ 

Haydenil Newb.,  PI.  LXIV.flg.S 

MONOCOTYLEDONiB ■- 

MONOCOTVLEDON  OF  UNCERTAIN  AEFtNITIES 

gen.  ot  sp.?  HolUck,Pl.  XLVI,  flg.  9 

MOBAOEAi 

Moru8  rubralt 

Myhica __ 

trlfoliataNewb.,Pl.  XIV,flg.2 " 

MYBIOACE* jjjj 

Neoundo 

nccroidJ-s  MOnch IIR 

Europieum  Heer 

triloba  Newb.,  PI.  XXXI,  flg.  5 »»» 

NlLSONIA - '„"^"" 

Gibbsii  (Newb.)  HoUick,  PI.  XV,  flgs. 2,  »» 

Joliiiatnipi  Heer 

NoB1)ENRKIOI,I>IA 

borealis  Heer,  PI.  LXVIII,  flgs.  4-8  »3T 

w* 
91 
125 
t9S 
18B 
1«S 


31 

32 

31 

27 

33 

33 

84 
129 
37 


crenataNewb.,Pl.  LVII,  flg.3 - HI 

emari/iiiaffi  Heer ^ 

longlfollaLes(i.,Pl.  LVIILflg.  3 81,82,83 

microphylla  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  flgs.  3,4 SI 

nervosa  Newb.,  PI.  LXVII,  flgs.  2,3 "Ij-?*.  . 

Unyeri  Ett - 81,82,S3 

variabilisNewb.,  PI.  LXVI,  flgs. 5-7 81,83 

Zelkiivae/otia  Ung ^ 

PLATANACEyH ^^ 

Platanus "** 

aceroidf  a  Gtipv 1(M,105,10» 

aspera  Newb.,Pl.XLlI,  flgs.  1-8;  XLIV,  flg.  6; 

LIX,ftg.3 ••» 

(KMilii/idfoWard '- "' 

graudifolia  Ung 105,108 

HayaenilNewb.,  PI.  XXXVI;  XXXVIII;  LVI, 

flg  3     ...  103,104,100,109,125 

Hercules  Ung 107,121,132 

Jatroplm/dl ia  Ung 1'"' 

iatilolM  Now!).,  Pi.  I,  flg.  4 »»* 

nobillsNewb.,  PI.  XXXIV;  XXXVIL  flg.  1;  L, 
flg  1 87,106,108,108,122 

obtuailnba  Lesq - ^^ 

occidenU,liah 87,104,105,107,108,109,110 

orie.itnliaL. »'«'«'! 


raceinaaa  Nutt- 


107 


KaynoldaiiNewb.,Pl.  XXXV 10» 

recurvata  Lesq 

P0PULITE8 

cycliiphyllaHeer 

elegansLesq.,Pl,  VIII,  flg.  3 

»a(ishuricB/o(ia  Lesq 


16 

16 
137 


Nymphma  arctica  Heer 

NYMrH/KACEi« 

NY8BA    

cuneata  Newb.,  PI.  XVII,  flgs.  4-0 

multiflora  Wang 

vetustaNewb.,  PI.  I,  fig.  2;  IV,  flg.  4... 


..  04, 


54 

41 

54 

98 

07 

Populous - „  ' 

acerifolia  Newb.,  PI.  XXVni.  flgs.  5-8 J» 

«»,aL «'*^'«' 

tittemiata  Al.  Br 

balaamifera  L 

balaowoideaQOpp 

caiirfiinH*  Ait 

cordataNewb.,Pl  XXIX,  flg.  0 38,88 

corditolia  Newb.,  PI.  Ill,  flg.  7;  V,  flg.6 

creliata  Ung '''.SS 

cuneata  Newb.,  PI.  XXVUI,  flgf.  2-4;  XXIX, 
flg.  7 41,51,53 


41 

44,46 

46 

44 


40 

48 


294 


INDEX. 


PoPDLUS— Continued.  Pi*e. 

oyclophylla  Heer,  PI.  Ill,  flgs.  3,  4;  iV,  flg.  1 ..  41,46 

Debeyana  Heer,  PI.  IV,  flg.  a;  V,  flg.  7 4!» 

elliptlca  Newb.,Pl.  Ill.flgs.  1,2 43,4U,(>2 

flabellum  Newb.,  PI.  XX,  fld.  4 44,Sa 

-      genetnxNewh,Pl.  XXVII,  flg.  1 44,46 

heteriiphylla  L "S 

leuco/jhi/lla  Ung 88,61 

Iltigiiwo  Heer,  PI.  III,flg.  6 41,4» 

microphyllaNewb.,Pl.  Ill,  flg.  6 4« 

mtmolifera  Ait 44 

mutiihiUa  Heer 41,61 

mutabiliK  crenatn  Heer 3» 

Nebraacencls  Newb.Pl.  XXVII,  flgs.  4,6. . 41, 4r  ,48,  ia-> 

nervoflaNowb.,Pl.  XXVII,  flgs.2,  3 41,4S 

nervosa  elongatn  Newb.,  PI.  XXVIII,  flg.  1 . .-  49 
pclymorpha     Newb.,    PI.    XLVI,   flgs.    3,    4; 
XLVII,  flg.  4;  XLIX,  flgs.  4, 7, 8,  B  [misprinted 

1];  LVIIl,flg.4 ao 

jji-udKwa  Schrenk 62 

rliomboidea  Lesq,  PI.  XX,  flgs.  1,2 »t 

rotnnditolia  Newb.,Pl.  XXIX,  flgs.  1-4 43,  91 

smilacitolia  Newb.,  PI.  XXIX,  flg.  6 47,53 

treniula  h 48 

(rem iifoWpd Mich 43,47,62,54 

Zaddachi  Ueer 39,48 

Photokicus S9 

(TcpiuldfaSap 88 

iniuqualiB  Newb.,  Pl.  LVUI,  flg.  2;  LX,  flg.  1.-  89 

Pkotophyllum 132 

TA!contianutti  Lesq 133 

minu8Le8(|.,Pl.  IX,flg.3 139 

multinervo  Lesq.,  PI.  VII,  flg.  4 139 

Sternbergii  Lfsq.,  Pis.  X,  XI 133 

Pbunub '12 

Scottii  Heer US 

variabilis  Newb.,    Pl.   LII,    flgs.  8  and  4  in 

part,  5 86,lia 

f^irgiuiantt'Lt.. ., --  113 

PaUotnni  inerme  yevfh 82 

Ptbhidophyta 1 

PTEHIS 7 

croau  Lesq - 8 

lienna^formis  Heer,  Pl.  XLVIII,  flg. .'i     »',8 

pseudo-penno'/onnia  hoivi 7,8 

RnssoUil  Newb.,  Pl.  LXI,  flgs.  1,  la 7 

Ptehosi'ekmites 133 

o/feniniKi  Heer 132,  lik 

dentatus  Heer,  Pl.  LIII,  flgs.  1,2;  LIV,  flg.  4.  132, 133 

inteyrifolius  Ueer 132 

.ipectahilisHeer 18B,134 

.s'tcni/x  1(7(1  Lesq 133 

Pyhus 110 

oretacea  Newb.,  Pl.  I,  fig.  7 IIO 

QUERCUB *B 

ayri/olia'Sde 70 

anti.iuaNewb.,Pl.  XIIX,flK.  2 «9 

(ispf  ra  Ung "•* 

bannsiief olla  Newb. ,  PI.  X  VIII,  flgs.  2-5 69 

B.i.:/iii,Web n 

caHtanea  Mubl 74 

ciistanoidesNewb.,Pl.  LXV,  flg.6 TO 

i-aatunopsis  Newb.,  Pl.  LVI,  flg.  4 Tl 

chliiroiihylln  Vng 73 

con,iimilisNcwb.,Pl.XLIII,  flgs.  2-5,  7-10 *1,78 

coriacea  Newb.,  Pl.  XIX,  flga  1-3;  XX,  flg.  5. .         *3 

Dnjmeja  Ung 70,72,75 

dubia  Newb.,  Pl.  XXXVII,  flg.  8 *3 


QuERCus— Continued.  F*6S, 

ctena  Ung 73,74 

elliptica  Newb.,  Pl.  XVIII,  flg.  1 ;  XX,  flg.  3. . .  »4 

flezuoea  Newb.,  Pl.  XIX.  flgs.  4-fl T4 

Oaudini  Lesq 74 

Wmc/('ii»Ung 74 

gracilis  Newb.,  Pl.  LXVII,  flg.  4 r« 

QrOnlandica  Heer,  Pl.  LI,  flg.  3  in  part:  LIV, 

flgs.  1,2 T«,K) 

Haidingera  Ett UU 

HeeiiAl.  Br 74 

ilicoideii  Heer 73 

imiiricaria  Michx 73,78 

laurifolia  Newb.,  Pl.  LIX,  flg.  4;  LX,  flg.  3....  »6 

/oncAiHdUng 70,72 

Mediterranea  Ung fl» 

J/ffiniii  Heer 77 

i.c'vifolia  Al.  Br   74 

Nimrodis  Ung 77 

ohtutilvhii  Michx 79 

OZa/MjMi  Heer 71 

paucidentata  Newb.,  Pl.  XLIII,  flg.  1 »6 

Phellnah 70 

salicKolia  Newb.,  Pl.  I,  flg.  1 TT 

Safforditieaq 70 

Sartorii  liiebm "0 

simplex  Newb,  Pl.  XLIII,  flg.  6 »« 

j         sinuatH  Newb.,  Pl.  XIU,  flg.  1 »8 

I          8ullyiNewb.,Pl.LX,  flg.  2 »9 

i          nruphylla  Vng 74 

i          Xalapensia 70 

Rham.nacg^ ..  117 

I  Rhamniteb 118 

concinnus  Newb.,  Pl.  XXXIII,  flgs.  7  (8?) 118 

Rhamnus 117 

celtifolin  Thuuh 119 

/Vc/ifiit  Web 118 

elegans  Newb.,  Pl.  L,  flg.  2 IIT 

Eridani  Ung.,  Pl.  XLVIII,  flg.  7 118 

Fianguta  L (18 

Gaudini  Heer (10 

Rhus 114 

copallina  L U4 

^ferian  i  Henr 114 

nervosa  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  flgs.  5,(1 114 

typhina  L 114 

ROSACB/K 110 

Sabal 27 

Campbi'lli  Newb.,  Pl.  XXI,  Hits.  1,2 a».  28,29,30 

}  S.randifolia  Newb.,  Pl.  XXV;    LXllI,  flg.  5; 

i  LXIV,  flgs.  2,  2a 38,29,31 

j         imporialis  Dn.,  Pl.  XVI,  flgs.  0,  Ba 30 

I         IxiRiaiiimixCBrong. )  Heer 28 

;         maJdrUog 27,28 

I  Powellli  Newb.,  Pl.  LXIII,  fig.  6;  LXIV,  flgs. 

1,1a 30,31 

s/j.  Newb 30 

SalHtliteaOrayatiualtesq 29,31 

.  Salicaoe^ ■. 1 37 

j  Salicitea  Hartigii  Dantt ,  58 

I  Salix 54 

i          angu8taAl.Br.,Pl.  LXV,  fig.  2 84 

I         anyuati/oUa  A\.  Br 54,57 

i         cuneata  Newb.,  Pl.  II,  figs.  1,3 35,66 

i          elongataWoh 58 

j  fiexuosa  Newb.,  Pl.  II,  flg.  4;  XIll,  flgs.  3,  4; 

I             XlV.flg.l 36 

I         follo«aNewb,Pl.  Xin,flge.  6,6 37 


INDEX. 


295 


BALix-Continned.  P»8b. 

Meekii  Newb,,  PI.  II,  flg.  3 86,56.57,58 

membranacea  Newb.,  PI.  11,  flgs.  IWia 66,57,49 

Hapini>aceai H* 

8AP1NI1U8 1^* 

Bfflnl8Newb.,PLXXX,flg.  1;  XL,  flg.  2....  116,117 

denaifoliua  Heer 118 

liubius  Heer H* 

fulrifoliut  Heer H* 

membranacens  Newb.,  PL  XXX,  flgs.  2, 8 117 

Sai'otace^ 128 

BAl'OTACITES 126 

Haydenli  Heer,  PI.  V,  flg.  1 »«• 

m(niU8op«  Heer 126 

Sashafbas 98 

(icuW/obum  Leaq 98,09 

cretaceum  Newb.,  PI.  VI,  flgs.  1-4;  VII,  flgs. 

1-3;  Vni,  flgs.  1,2 98,99,122 

ttetacenm  ilvniatum  Lesq 98 

cretaceum  ohtu»um  Lesq 98 

cretaceum  reeurvatum  (Lesq.)  Newb.,  PI.  IX, 

flg.  2 »» 

Harkerianum  Leaq 98,99 

mirabile  Lesq 105,106 

J/udffiiLesq 98,99 

nbtusitut  Lesq 98,99 

recurvatwi  Lesq 99 

tnibintegrifoHum  Lesq 98,99 

Sequoia 1^ 

cone,  sp.  ?,P1.  XXVI,  flg.  9 1» 

CoufJste  Heer 19,22 

ouneataNewb.,Pl.  XIV,  flgs.  3-4a 18 

giyantea  (Lindl.)  Qord 19 

gracUliama  (Lesq.)  Newb.,   PI.    XIV,  flg.    6; 

XXVI,  flg.  9? •9 

HeerULesq.,Pl.  XLVII,flg.  7 90 

lAingadorfiit  (Brong.)  Heer 20,21 

Nordonskioiaii  Heer,  PI.  XXVI,  flg.  4 ao,  21 

8I)inosaNewb.,Pl.LIII,  flgs.  4,5 »! 

S.MII,AOE^ 82 

Smii.ax 32 

cyclophylla  Newb.,  PI.  LIV.,  flg.  3  in  part aa,60 

orbicularis  THeeiV 33 

rotundifolia  L 33 

Spiienoptebis 14 

oorrugata  Newb.,  PI.  I,  flg.  6 14 

f/o»ififa<uni  Newb  3 

Tceniopteria  Gibbaii  Newb 16 

Taxitea  LangaCorfii  Brong 20 


Pace.. 

Taxoihum 28 

cwneafum  Newb 18 

dialichumRich 22,88 

disticbum  mlocenum  Heer,  PI.  XLVII,  flg.  6; 
LI,  flg.  8  In  part;  LII,  flgs.  2,  3  and  4  in  part; 

LV,  flg.  5  In  part a'J,60,86 

dubiuni  Heer 28 

Euriipirum  Brong 8i 

occidentale  Newb.,  PI.   XXVI,  flgs.  1-8;   LV, 

flg.  5  in  part 22,^3 

Thuitea  aalicomoidea  Ung 26 

Thd.ia 25 

Interrupta  Newb.,  PI.  XXVI,  flgs.  5-6d aS 

A/e»aeoiiu« Qoepp.  andBer 2» 

occidentalia  Id 28,27 

sariaiia  Qaud 26 

TILIACE.K 120 

THia  Americana  Jj *12 

aniiqua  Newb 128 

Eurnpira  1j *2 

heternphylla  Sort 129 

UliMACE.*! 80 

UL.MU8 89 

Americana  L 81 

BronnUVng 80 

/u/vaMicbx "0,81 

paeudO'AmericanaljefKi 80 

speciosaNewb.,  PI.  XLV,flg8.2~5,7,8 SO 

ViBCBSUM 128 

antiqunm  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  flgs.  1,2 laS 

asperum  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  flg.  0 118,  laO 

cuneatum  Newb.,  PI.  LVII,  flg.  2 130 

dentatwnjj 1*10 

erodiiiii  Thunb    131 

lanceolatum  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  flg.  10 131 

odoratiasimum  Ker 131 

tidoides  Ward 128 

VjTAOEiK 120 

VlTIS 1"* 

arcficaHeer -  120 

/siaiidico  Heer 120 

Labntaca  L 120 

O/nWHecr 12l> 

rotundifolia  Newb.,  PI.  LI,  flg.  2  in  part;  LIU, 

flg.  3 «ao 

ZizypHus 119 

cinnamomoidea  liQaq 120 

longifolia  Newb.,  PI.  LXV,  flgs.  8-8 119 


'¥t^p- 


IMouogrniih  XXXV.] 


Tho  statute  approve.l  Ma.vh  :t,  1879,  eBtabliBhing  tho  Unito.l  Mtate»  Ooolotfical  Survey,  contaluH 

the  following  Pr"V'*'°""=  ,.  ^.     u«oloL'ical  Survey  Hliall  consist  of  the  annual  loport  of  operatiouH,  goo- 
-riio  Pi'l"''"'  tuu.s  ot  tbo  Uool«)g.(^a   w^^^^^^^^  ..laHsilieation  of  tli.»  lands,  and  ici.oits  ujm.ii 

logi..vl  and  .■.M.nom.c  niapH  '"''■^  ';,'',«  "Vla^  '>'  '>I>"niti"nH  of  the  ficologlca 

general  and  oconomif  grology  and  '"•«  J"  'IB^;  sV,  ™l,  v  of  tin.  Inteiio i.  AH  npeeial  memoirs  and 
inrvoy  Mliall  accompany  tl^/"'"'''^.^™  ',"•,,  ,"ta"„?ie8  if  deemed  necessary  l.y  the  Director,  l.ut 
renorts  of  saul  Survey  shall  be  !«?        /     "^^^^^^^^^^^^  „,„ai  l,cpnMi«Iied  for  K.iontitic  exchanges 

otiierwise  in  on liiiary  "'^t'!^'''«-  .  ,  '   ""  ^  "Xt       JarVan    cart^^  materials  received  in  oxchaugo 

and  for  sale  at,  the  1"'''"  I'  ^  K'"  ?'THta  os  an  1  fi^      a  p  rt  of  tl»>  library  ..I  the  organi/.ation  :  And  tKe 

States."  .  .     „,,.,,  „,,  ,.ytr,,  nnmbor  of  anv  special  memoir  or  report  has  been  sup- 

plicl  |;rS'sn.^en.?:;:'".rXll^r:r  CoS^^^^  b^s1,een  ordered  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
fnteiior,  this  oBice  Ltsno  copies  lor  gratuitous  distribution. 


ANNUAL  REPORTS. 


8°.    79 


T    Fi™t  Anuu.l  Report  of  the  Unit  >i\  States (ieological  Survey,  by  Clarence  King.    1880 

iff  ii;i^l'i'nuanlepo,\"',f'the  United  States  Geologieal  Survey,  1881-'82.  by  ...  W.  I'owell. 
iV  ronrU;^.i;lal  Rc.Jllrt'of  JT  U.iited  States  Geological  Survey,  1882-'83.  by  J.  W.  i-owell. 
v'^Fiftl'' AnTuJl^'RcpoftoTtheXited  States  Geological  Survey,  1883-'84,  by  ...  W.  I-owell. 
v'l  •  S.Xknnurrile'?:.Jt  ■rthcT.ite.i  States  Geological  Survey,  l8«4-'85,  by  ...  W.  .'owell. 
v'li    |et^\tM;uaSoi;rl.f"tr -United  State,  Geological  Survey,  1885-'86,  by  ...  W.  Powell. 

x'^Tenti'  Au.i:ial  Retool  'Z  United  States  Geologieal  Survey,  1888-'89,  by  ...  W.  Powell. 
tl    ijLtTiZ^n^'^^^^'^^^^^^'h't'^  Survey.l889-'90.by  .1.  W.  Powell. 

I  i  lEln^C^  ra^id'i^t^^a^f  &/r  «^-  ^.  ^.  w.  poweu. 


pp. 

1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 
1885. 
1888. 
1889. 
1889. 
1890. 
1891. 
1891. 


maps. 


II 


ADVERTiaKMENT. 


1-(i6't  pp.,  lOTi  pi.  nnd  iiiitus:  i-v,  1-4      pp.,  118  pi.  nn<l  iiiupH;  l-x,  1-750  pp.,  102  pi.  anil  map*:  l-zH, 
I-«!42i.p.,  1  pi.;  m!t-ll()Opp. 

XIX.  Niiiiti^eiith  Aui.iiiil  Kfx.rt  of  the  United  StoteB  Ooologioal  Survey,  1807-98,  Clinrhm  It. 
U'aloott,  Director.     18!»8.     8.    (i  pt.  iu  7  vol. 


MONOORAI'HS. 


1882. 
1882. 

pp. 


Lako  UoiiiKivillo,  by  drove  Knrl  (lilhiirt.     18!K).     1  .     xx,  438t»p.     .11  n I.     1  imip.     l'riTO$l.r)0 

I'lnriMicf  K.  Diittoii,  ('apt.,  IJ 


li.\'  (ieorffo  I' 
1883! 


.s.A. 
llerker. 


Price  »1. 50. 

4".     xvi,  464 


XIV, 


II.  'I'tirtiiiiy  lliHtory  ol'tlio(Jnni(U'iirioiil)iHlrn',t,  Willi  A  Huh,  t)v( 
4"^.     xiv,  2li<l  p|i.     42  pi.  anil  DthiN  of  21  HhiM-tH  folio.     I'liic  $10.(1(1. 

III.  Qi'iilo^y  III  tint  Coiimtock  hoilo  aiiit  tlit'  WaNlioe  DUtiii't,  witli  .Vlliis, 
4'\     XV,  422  lip.     7  pi.  and  iitlan  of  21  MbiM'ts  folio.     I'liio  $11.00. 

IV.  CouiHtocli  MiniiiK  ittiil  MiiiorN,  liv  Kliot  horil.     18«;i.     4.     xlv,  l.M  pp, 

V.  Tho  CoppiT-Hi'iirin)?  UookH  of  Lake  Siipi'i'ior,  liy  Uolaiitl  Diut  Irving. 
I'<  I.     20  pi.  anil  niapH.     I'ricii  $1.85. 

\'I.  (.'ontribntiouH  to  the  Knowluilffo  of  the  Olilcr  Miwozoie  I'loru  of  Virginia,  by  William  Morria 
Fontaine.     1883.     4".     xi,  144  ]ip.    54  I.     ."Vl  pi.     rricn*1.05. 

VII.  Silver-Load  Deposits  of  Knreka,  Nevada,  by  Joseph  St<irv  CurtiH.  1884.  4°.  xiii,  200  pp. 
16  pi.     I'riio  $1.20. 

VIII.  I'aleontology  of  the  Eureka  District,  by  Oharles  UooIittUiWaleott.  1884  4".  xiii,  298 
pp.     24  1.     24  pi.     I'rien  $1.10. 

IX.  Ilriirbiopodii.  anil  Lamellibranehiata  of  the  linritan  (!lay8  and  Oreonaand  Maria  of  New 
Jersey,  by  Robert  I'.  Whit  lield.     1885.     4\     xx,  3:i8  pp.    35  jil.     1  map.     I'rii  ••  $1.15. 

X.  Dinocerata.  A  .Moniiffiaph  of  an  Kxtiiici  Order  iit  Oigantic  ManunalH,  by  Othniel  Charles 
Marah.     1880.     4".     xviii,  24:!  pp.    50  I.     .'lO  pi.     I'riie  $2.70. 

XI.  (leidogieal  History  of  Lake  Ijaliontaii,  a  C^iiati'mary  Lake  of  Northwestern  Nevada,  by 
Israel  O'ook  Rnaaell.     1885.     4'.     xiv,  288  pji.     40  pi.  iiuil  niupa.     Trice  $1.75. 

XII.  (ieology  and  Mininj;  Industry  of  Leadville,  (Jiilorailo,  with  Atlas,  by  Samuel  Franklin 
Einnions.     1880.    4".     xxix,  770  iiji.    45  pi.  and  atlas  of  35  slireU  folio.     I'rico  $8.40. 

XIII.  (ii'ology  of  the  (iiiicksilver  Deposits  of  the  I'ai^ihc  Slope,  with  Atlas,  bv  George  l'\  Hecker. 
1888.    4^.     xix,  48fi  ]ii>.     7  pi.  and  atlas  of  14  sheets  folio.     Price  $2.()(). 

XIV.  Fo.sail  Fishes  and  Fossil  I'lants  of  the  Triftssic  Rocks  of  New  .i  and  the  Couoecticut 
Valley,  by  John  S.  Newberry.     1888.     4'.     xiv,  152  pp.     26  id.     I'rice  $l.(Hi. 

XV.  The  Potomac  or  Vomiger  Meaozoic  Flora,  by  William  Morris  Foutaine.     1889.    4°. 
377  pp.     180  pi.     Text  and  plates  bound  acparaaly.     Price  $2.. W. 

XVI.  The  Paleozoic  Fiahca  of  North  America,  by  John  Strong  Newberry.  1889.  4".  340  pp. 
53  pi.     Price  $1.00. 

XVII.  The  Flora  of  the  Dakota  (Jronp,  a  Posthnnions  Work,  by  Leo  Lesqucreux.  Edited  by 
F.  II.  Knowltoii.     IS'.ll.     i^\    4(M)pp.     66  jd.     Price  $1.10. 

XVIII.  (iastcnipoda  and  Cephalopoda  of  the  Raritan  Clays  and  Greensand  Mari.<  of  Now  .leraey 
by  Robert  P.  Whitlield.     1801.    4.     402  pp.    50  pi.     Price  $1.00. 

XIX.  The  Pcnokee  Irou-Iicaring  Series  of  Northern  Wisconsin  and  Michigan,  by  Roland  D, 
Irving  and  C.  R.  Van  Ilisc.     1892.    i'-'.     xix,  .534  pp.     Price  $1.70. 

XX.  (Jeology  of  the  Eureka  District,  Nevada,  with  an  Atlas,  by  Arnold  Hague.  1892.  4".  xvii 
419  pp.     8  pi.     Price  $5.25. 

XXI.  I'lie  Tertiary  Rhvnchophorous  Colcoptera  of  the  United  States,  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scud- 
der.     1893.     4^.     xi,  20(i  pp.     12  jd.     Price  90  cents. 

XXII.  A  Manual  of  To)iographic  Methods,  by  Henry  Gannett,  Chief  Topographer.  1893.  4^ 
xiv,  300  pp.     18  pi.    Price  $1.00. 

XXIII.  Geology  of  the  (ireen  Mountains  in  Massachusetts,  by  Raphael  Pumpelly,  T.  Nelson  Dale, 
and  J.  E.  Wolff.     1894.    4^'.     xiv,  206  pp.     23  jd.     Price  $1.30. 

XXIV.  Mollnsca  and  Crustacea  ot  the  Miocene  Formations  of  New  Jersey,  by  Robert  Parr  Whit 
tield.     1894.    4^.     193  pp.    24  pi.     Price  90  cents. 

XXV.  TheGlacial Lake  Agassiz,  by  Warren  Upham.   1895.   4°.  xxiv,658pp.  38pl.    Prioo$1.70. 

XXVI.  Flora  of  the  Ainboy  ('lays,  by  John  Strong  Newberry;  a  P.  sthnmons  Work,  edited  by 
Arthur  Hollick.     1895.    4>^.    260  pp.     .58  pi.     Price  $1.00. 

XXVII.  Geology  of  the  Denver  liasin  in  Colorado,  by  Samuel  Franklin  Emmons,  Whitman  Cross, 
and  George  Homana  Eldridge.     1896.     4".    556  pp.     31  id.     Price  $1..50. 

XXVIII.  The  Marquette  Iron-Uearing  District  ot  Michigan,  with  Atlas,  by  C.  R.  Van  Hise  and 
W.  8.  Hayley,  including  a  Chapter  on  the  Republic  Trough,  by  H.  L.  Smyth.  1895.  4°.  608  pp.  35 
pi.  and  atlas  of  .39  sheets  fidio.     Price  $5.75. 

XXIX.  Geologvof  Old  Hampshire  County,  Maa^achusetts,  comprising  Franklin,  Hampshire,  and 
Hampden  Counties,  iiy  Benjamin  Kendall  Emerson.     1898.    i^.    xxi,  7ilO  pp.     36  pi.     Price  $1.90. 

XXX.  Fossil  ModuHic,  by  Charles  Doolittle  Walcott.     1898.    4>^.     ix,201pp.    47  pL     Price  $1.50. 
XXXV.  The  Later  Extinct  Floras  of  North  America,  by  John  Strong  Newberry;   edited  by 

Arthur  Hollick.     1898.     4°.     xvii,  295  pp.    68  pi.     Price  $1.25. 

In  preng; 

XXXI.  Geology  of  the  Aapen  Mini.  „-  District,  Colorado,  with  Atlas,  by  .Tosiah  Edward  Spun. 

XXXII.  Geology  of  the  Yellowstone  National  Park,  Part  II,  Descriptive  Geology,  Petrography, 
and  Paleontology,  by  Arnold  Hague,  J.  P.  Iddiugs,  W.  Harvey  Weed,  Charles  D.  Walcott,  G.  H.  Girty, 
T.  VV.  Stanton,  and  F.  H.  KnowUon. 


m' 


ADVEKTiaEMENT. 


Ill 


1HH4.     8^ 


8".     :M>ji|>.     I'ricr  5 1 
'M  pii.     It  pi.     I'rii'is  5  vttiitM. 

■ "  '  r        "  ■ 


5  flitiitg. 


V.  \v. 


In  preuaratioH: 

XXXIII.  (lei>lo|,;y  of  the  NarraKnnxntt  llMin,  by  N.  8.  Hlialer,  .1.  II.  V'ooilwortb,  nnil  AiiKiot  K. 
Foerste. 

XXXIV.  Th(t  Olitoiiil  (iruvelH  of  Maim*  auil  tlieir  .\H80('iiiteil  DcpdHltx,  l>y  <iui>run  11.  .Stoiic. 

XXXVI.  Till!  Crystal  FuIIh  Iroti-llonriiiK  District  of  MirhiKan,  by  .1.  .MiirKnii  Cli'iiiiiiitH  and 
Henry  IJoyil  Kiuytli;  witli  a  CliaptRr  on  tlio  Sturgeon  Kivi-r  Toii|{n<<,  liy  William  Hliirley  liuyley. 

XXXVII.  Klorik  of  tliti  Lower  Coal  Mi>a«iir<«H  uf  MiHHoiiii,  by  Uuvid  While. 

XXXVIII.  Tb)'  IlliiioiH  (ilarial  Lube,  by  Frank  Luvurott. 
— Hiiuropocitt,  liy  O.  (;.  MnrHh. 

— SteKOMaiiria,  by  O.  C.  MarHh. 

— liroutotlicriiilji',  liy  ().  ('.  .Marnh. 

— Flora  of  the  Larainie  aud  Allied  ForiiiationH,  by  Frank  Hall  Koowlton. 

BULLETINS. 

I.  On  HyporHthenp-AiKlosito  ami  on  Tricliuir  I'yroxono  in  Aiinltlr  Rorku,  by  Whitman  CroM. 
with  a  Ofloloffiuul  8ketcb  of  lliill'ulo  I'uaks,  Coloratlo,  by  H.  F,  EmniciUH.  1888.  8".  12  |ip.  'J  pi, 
Price  10  contn. 

'2.  (!ol<l  and  Silvor  Conversion  'I'aldcH,  giving  thn  Coining  ValncH  of  Troy  Uuuiioi*  of  Fine  Motul, 
etc.,  (!oni|inted  by  Albi-rt  WillianiM,  jr.     1883.    8'^.     8  pp.     I'rit'd  .'•  <'(!nlH. 

3.  On  the  FohhII  FannaH  of  tlio  Upper  Devonian,  along  the  Mrridijin  of  76"  30',  from  Tompkins 
County,  N.  V.,  to  Itradford  C'onntv,  I'a.,  by  Henry  H.  WillianiH. 

j.  On  M'Mozoir  FoBMils,  by  CharlcH  A.  White.     188-1.    8^.      ._  .         .  ,...     

5.  A  Dictionary  of  AltltU(U«  in  the  United  .States,  compiled  by  llcnry  Oonnott.  1884.  8°.  325 
pp.     Price  20  contH. 

6.  Elevations  in  the  Dominion  of  Canoda,  by  , I.  W.  Spencer.     18HI.     8".    43  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

7.  Mupoteca  Ouologica  Americana.  A  Catalngne  of  (jeological  Maps  of  America  (North  and 
South),  1762-1881,  in  (ieographio  and  Chronologic  Order,  by  Jules  Marcon  and  Jolin  lUdknap  Marcou. 

1884.  8°.     184  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

8.  On  Secondary  EnlargenKiitH  of  Mineral  Fragments  in  Certain  Rocks,  by  K.  D.  Irving  and 
C.H.  VanHise.      1H8.1"      K.     my].,      (i  pi.      Price  10  cents. 

!).  A  Report  of  Work  done  in  tlie  WoHliington  Laboratory  during  the  FiHcnl  Year  1883- W. 
Clarke,  Chief  Chemist;  T.  M.Chaturd,  AssiHtant  Chemist.      1884.     8'^.     40  pp.     Price  5  cents 

10.  On  the  Cambrian  Faunas  of  North  America.  Prelimiuary  Studies,  by  Charles  DooUttlo 
Walcott.      1884.      8^'.      74  pp.      10  jil.      Price  5  cents. 

II.  On  the  '^naternary  and  Recent  Mollnsca  of  the  Great  Hasin;  with  Description  of  New 
Forms,  by  R.  Ellsworth  Call.  Introiluced  by  a  Sketch  of  the  Quaternary  Lakes  of  the  Clreat  llaHln, 
by  ().  K.C.ilbort.      1884.     8°.     fiti  pp.    6  pi.  "  Price  .")  cents. 

12.  ACrystallogra)>hicStudy  of  the  Thiuolite  of  Lake  Lahontan,  by  Edwards,  Dana.  1884.  8°, 
34  pp.    3  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

13.  boundaries  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  Several  States  and  Territories,  with  a  Historical 
Sketch  of  the  Territorial  Changes,  by  Henry  Oannett.     188.">.    8'-'.     135  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

14.  The  Electrical  and  Magnetic  Properties  •■(  the  Inm-Carburets,  by  Carl  liarns  and  Vincent 
Strouhal.     1885.    »^.    2.38  pp.    Price  15  cents. 

15.  On  the  Mesozoic  and  Cenozoic  Paleontology  of  California,  by  Charles  A.  White.  1885.  8°. 
33  pp.     Price  6  centn. 

16;  On  theHigherl)evoniaiiI''aunosofOntarioCounty,New York, by  JohnM. Clarke.  1885.  8°. 
86  pp.    3  pi.     I'rice  5  cents. 

17.  On  the  Development  of  Crystallization  in  the  Igneous  Rocks  of  Waslioe,  Nevada,  with  Notes 
on  the  Geology  of  the  District,  by  Arnold  Hague  and  Joseph  P.  Iddiiigs.  1885.  8^'.  44  pp.  Price  5 
cents. 

18.  On  Marine  Eocene,  Fresh-Water  Miocene,  and  other  Fossil  MoUusoa  of  Western  North 
America,  by  Charles  A.  Wbit<).     1885.    8*^.     26  jip.     3  jil.     Price  5  cents. 

19.  Notes  im  the  Stratigraphy  of  California,  by  (iou.'geF.  Becker.    1885.   8".   28pp.    Prii'e5cont8. 

20.  Contri  butions  to  the  Mineralogy  of  the  Rockv  Mountains,  by  Whitman  Ooss  and  W,  F,  Hille- 
brand.    1885.     S^.     lltp^i.     1  pi.     Price"  10  cents. 

21.  The  Lignites  ol  the  (ireat  Sioux  Reservation;  a  Report  on  the  Region  between  the  Grand 
and  Moreau  Rivers,  Dakota,  by  Hailey  Willis.     1885.    8".     16  jip.    5i)l.     Price  5  cents. 

22.  On  Now  Cretaceous  Fossils  tVom  California,  by  Charles  A.  White.  1885.  8".  25  \>p.  5  pi. 
Price  5  cents. 

23.  Observations  on  the  Junction  between  the  Eastern  Sandstone  and  the  Keweenaw  Series  on 
Keweenaw  Point,  Lake  Superior,  by  R.  D.  Irving  and  T.  C.  Ch.Huberlin.  1885.  8'-\  124  pp.  17  pi. 
Price  15  cents. 

24.  List  of  Marine  Mollnsca,  comprising  the  Quaternary  Fossils  and  Recent  Forms  from  An>erican 
Localities  between  Cape  Hatteras  and  Cape  Roque,  including  the  Uerniudas,  by  Williai-  llealey  Dall. 

1885.  8°.     330  pp.     Price  25  cents. 

25.  The  Present  Technical  C<mdition  of  the  Steel  Industry  of  the  United  States,  by  Phinoas 
Barnes.     1885.     8'  .    85  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

26.  Copper  Smelting,  by  Henry  M.  Howe.     1885.    8°.     107  pp.     Price  10  icnts. 

27.  Report  of  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  Fiscal  Year 
1884-'85.     1888.    8".    80  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

28.  The  Gabbros  and  Associated  Hornblende  Rocks  occurring  in  the  .s'eighborliood  of  Baltimore, 
Maryland,  by  George  Huntington  Williams.     1886.    8°.    78  pp.     4  pi.    Price  10  cents. 


sassKSfci?  :;i. 


I? 


ADVK.RTISKMKNT. 


39.  OntlieKii'Hh-WatprlnvortaliriktnHoftheNorthAiiinririui.ltirnMtn,  byChnrIra  A.  Wliite.  1886. 
8\     *!  I'P-     *  !''•     I'fi<^n  5  cmitM. 

;M).  Ht«('(iii<l  ('iiiitril)iitioii  to  Uii>  .Stiiilii>H  (in  tlio  (,'aiiiliriiui  Kuiiiiiia  iif  North  Aniunoa,  by  Chnrlua 
Donlitllo  VVilli'oU.      I8MI.     8".     :«i|)p|>.      :{:i|><-      I'rioo  25  irtitN. 

Ill,  HyHtriiiati)'  littviiiw  of  mil'  rrcHi'iit  Kiiowlit(l);i'  i>(  KohbII  limootN,  iiirliiilliiK  MyrlltpotiN  itlirt 
ArttohiiidH,  hy  Hiiimuil  lliilibiird  Sriiililrr.     18H(i.     8".     128  pp.     I'riro  15  ei'iiU. 

:I2.  liittH  mill  AuiilyHOH  of  tliii  MiiK-riil  HpriiiK»  of  tht  lluitud  8tiit«»:  u  I'rolimiiiiirv  Study,  by 
Albert  (;.  roiilti.      188(1.     8".     2115  iip.     I'riro  20  cniitH. 

3H.  Noti'Hoii  tlio<iiioloi;y  of  Noi'tlii'ni  Ciilifoniiii,  by  .1.  S.  Dlllor,     1880.    8".    211  pp.     I'rii'«,5('(mt«. 

114.  On  tho  l{oliitloiiof(ln>  l.itrikiiiiii  Mollimciiii  Kaiiiiiito  tliiitof  tlie-Siiocoi^dlng  Kriah-Wiiter Kiii'ttiin 
Hiid  Other  (JroiipH,  l(.v  ('hiirlcn  A.  Wliitn.      l8Hti.     8.     51  lip.     5  pi.     rricti  10  loiitH. 

:t5.  I'liyHJriil  I'ropitrtiuH  of  thi^  Iioii-(..'urbiiri'tn,  by  Curl  ItiiriiH  and  ViiiuKiit  Htroiihal.  1880.  8". 
02  pp.     I'rii'O  10  I'l'iitH. 

30.  HiiliHldi'iireof  KinfiSolidl'artiplpHiiiMquidg,  l>y<!ftrlllani.<.     1880.    M\    58i)p.    I'ricolOconta. 

87.  TvjieH  of  tho  Larainio  Flora,  by  l.«»ter  F.  Ward.     1887.     8^'.     .%•»  pp.     57  pi.     Trico  25  iriitH. 

38.   I'eridotitoofKlliottCounty,  Kontnuky.by.l.H.  Dlllcr.     1887.     8 -,    31pp.     1  pi.    l'ri(e.">ront». 

3I».  Tho  I'ppor  l((-a('lii>H  and  Ueltax  ol  this  (ilaoial  I.ako  AkiihhIz,  by  Warruii  ijpliaiii.  1887.  8'', 
81  pp.     1  pi,     I'rli'o  10  centH. 

40.  ('haiiKi'H  ill  Kivor  (^onrHOH  In  WaxhluKtoii  Torritory  duo  to  Olaiuatlou,  by  Ilailuy  VVilli».  1887. 
8".     10  pp.     4  pi.     l'ric«5ci>iitH. 

41.  On  tho  FohhII  KauuaH  of  the  lljipor  Dovouian — tho  Oenoseo  Hootlou,  New  York,  by  Henry  8. 
WillianiH.     1887.     8".     121  pp.     4 1>1.     I'rico  15 1'entN. 

42.  Uoportof  Work  done  in  tlio  Divinlonof  ClioiiiiHtryand  I'hyHicM,  mainly  during  the  FisoalYonr 
188;-)-'86.     F.  W.Chirke,  ChlffChoniiHt.     1887.     8'.     1,52  pp.     1  pi.     I'rice  15 1'ontH. 

43.  Tertiary  and  ( Iretai'tMiim  Strata  of  the  TuHralooHa,  Tonibi^boo,  and  .Maliaina  Uivora,  by  Kugene 
A.  Hiiiitli  and  Lawrenru  ('.,loliii8oii.     1887.     8'.     18!t  pp.     21  iil      I'nco  15  ventH. 

44.  KiblioKraphy  uf  North  Ainericau  Oeology  for  1886,  by  Nelson  II.  Uarton.  1887.  8".  35  pp. 
I'riee  6  cents. 

45.  The  I'reHcnt  (londitiim  of  Knowledge  of  the  (Jeology  of  Texas,  by  Kobert  T.  Hill.  1887.  S^^. 
1)4  pp.     I'riio  10  ceiitH. 

46.  Nature  and  Origin  of  Deposits  of  rhosphale  of  Lime,  by  R.  A.  F.  Penrose,  jr.,  with  an  Intro- 
duction by  N.  8.  Shaler.     1888.    8".     143  pp.     I'rico  15  rents. 

47.  Analyses  of  Waters  of  the  Yellowstone  National  I'ark,  with  an  Aci^oiiut  of  the  Motliods  of 
Analysis  employed,  by  Frank  Austin  (ioooh  and  James  Edward  Wliittiold.  1888,  8°.  84  pp.  PrioA 
10  cents, 

48.  On  the  Form  and  Position  of  the  8oa  Level,  by  Robert  .Simpson  Woodward.  1888.  8'^,  88 
pp.     Price  10  cents. 

49.  Latitudes  and  Longitudes  of  Certain  Points  in  Missouri,  Kansas,  and  New  Mexico,  by  Kobert 
8)  Jip»>Mi  Woodward.     1889.    8".     133  pp.     Priccl5  cents. 

50.  I'ormiilas  and  Tables  to  Facilitate  the  Construction  and  Use  of  Maps,  by  Robert  Simpson 
Woodward.     1889.     8^^.     124  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

51.  On  Invertebrate  Fossils  from  the  Pacilic  Coast,  by  Charles  Abiathar  White.  1889.  8°.  102 
pp.     14  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

!>2.  Subaiirial  Decay  of  Rocks  and  Origin  of  the  Red  Color  of  Certain  Formations,  by  Israel 
Cook  Russell.     1889.     8^.    65  pp.    5  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

53.  The  Geology  of  Nantucket,  by  Nathaniel  Southgate  Shaler,  1889,  8°.  55  pp.  10  pi.  Price 
10  cents. 

.54.  On  the  Thoriuo-Klcctric  Measurement  of  High  Temperatures,  by  Carl  Uarus.  1889.  S°. 
313  pp.,  incl.  1  pi.     11  pi.    Price  25  cents. 

55.  Kei>i)rt  of  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Cheinistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  Fiscal 
Year  1886--87.     Frank  Wigglesworth  Clarke,  Chief  Chemist.     1889.    8".     9(i  pn.     Price  10  cents. 

56.  Fossil  Wood  and  Lignite  of  the  Potomac  Formation,  by  Frank  Hall  Kuowlton.  1889,  8°. 
72  pp,    7  pi.    Price  10  cents. 

57.  A  Geological  Keconnoissance  in  Southwestern  Kansas,  by  Kobert  Hay.  1890.  8°.  49  pp. 
2  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

58.  The  (ilacial  Boundary  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Indiana,  iind  Illinois,  by 
George  Frederick  Wright,  with  an  Introdiu^tiou  by  Thomas  Chrowder  ('hamberlin.  1890.  8".  112 
pp.,  incl.  Ipl.     8  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

59.  The  OabbroH  and  Associated  Rocks  in  Delaware,  by  Fraderiok  D.  Chester.  1890.  8°.  46 
pp.     1  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

60.  Report  of  Work  .lone  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  Fiscal 
Year  1887-'88.     F.  W.  Clarke,  Chief  Chemist.     1890,     8".     174  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

61.  (Contributions  to  the  Mineralogy  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  by  William  Haiiow  Melville  and  Wal- 
demar  Lindgrcn,     1890.    8°.     40  \>]>.    3  p'l.     Price  5  cents. 

62.  The  Greenstone  Schist  Areas  of  tho  Menominee  and  Marquette  Regions  of  Michigan,  a  Con- 
tribution to  the  Subject  of  Dynamic  Metamorphisin  in  Eruptive  Roi'ks,  by  (ieorge  Huntington  Williams, 
with  an  Introduction  by  Ro'liiiid  Duer  Irving.     1890.     8°.     241  pp.     10  pi.     Price  30  cents. 

63.  A  nihliogrnphy  of  Paleozoic  Crimtacea  from  1698  to  1889,  including  a  List  of  North  Amer- 
ican Species  and  a  Systematic,  Arrangement  of  Geuera,  by  Anthony  W.  Vogdes.  1890.  8°,  177  pp. 
Price  15  cents. 

64.  A  Report  of  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  Fiscal 
Year  1888-'89.    F.  W.  Clarke,  Chief  Chemist.    1890.    8".    60  pp.    Price  10  ceuf«. 


If   t 


AnVFRTlHEMENT. 


flS.  Htrntlitrnpliy  (if  tlin  TUtiiminniiH  Coul  Kiolil  of  I'nniiMyWnnin,  Otiin,  nnil  Wiwt  VirKinIn,  l>V 
UriMil  ('.  Wliitii.      IHin.     K.     212  pii.     II  i>l.     I'l'lin  20  rttiitn, 

<UI,  Oil  n  (lriiii|i  of  Viilciiiilr  Kiii'kM  from  tint  IVwiiii  Miiiiiitolim,  Now  MnxU^o,  ami  on  tlm  Oiriir- 
ruiivo  of  I'l'lnmry  (^iiiirta!  ill  Cnrtalii  llaniiltR,  by  Joarpli  1'uxhoii  IddinxH.  IHIH).  K",  IM  pp.  I'rion  fi 
ceulH. 

•17.  'I'liK  UfliktloiiH  of  tlii>  TritpN  of  tliK  Nnwiu'k  HyHtnui  lu  tint  N«w  .lerany  Ueglou,  by  NuIkoii 
Ilorutio  Diii'toii.     IH'N).     M.     K2  pp.     i'rico  10  ii'iitH. 

<tH,  Kiil'tUi|Uiiki>H  ill  Ciilifonilii  In  IKMIi,  by  JitiiioH  ImIwiiiiI  Koobir.  IHIH),  H\  25  pp.  I'rli'c  n 
oentx. 

1)9.  A  (!liiHN<i(l  iiiitl  Aniiotiititil  Hio((riiphy  of  KohhiI  limt'ctN,  by  Huiiiiliil  llowitril  Hmi(l(l«r.  IKIN). 
K'.     101  lip      I'rioK  ITi  <'oiit«. 

70.  A  Koport  on  Aatronoinlcat  Work  of  IHHII  iiiiil  IKIM),  by  Hob«rt  Hinipnon  Wtmilwitril.  1890.  R". 
711  pp.     I'rli'o  10  ci'iitH. 

71.  Iiitlux  fi>  tliti  Known  l-'oHHii  liiHoi^tH  of  tho  World,  Including  MyrlitpiHlH  und  Aruolinidii,  by 
Huinmd  Hiibbiird  Hcnddur.     IWU.    S '.     744  pp.     l>rir«  50  n-nlx. 

72.  Altitndi'H  b«twu«n  i.iiko  Hiipcrior  and  Mik  Kovky  Moiiutaiiiii,  by  Warron  llpliiim.  1M)1.  K^'. 
229  pp.     I'l  ii  e  20  uuntH. 

73.  The  ViMcoHity  of  SolidH,  by  Citrl  liariiH.     IHiM.     H'-'.     xii,  i:ii)  pp.     0  pi.     I'ricn  15  lontN. 

74.  Tliu  Minuralit  of  North  Curoliiiii,  by  l''r«diiri('k  AiiKiiHtiiH  (Jcntli.  WH.  H'.  119  pp.  I'rico 
in  cunta. 

75.  K'ncord  of  North  Anii'riciiii  Meology  for  1MM7  to  18KII,  incliisire,  by  NolHon  Horatio  Dsrton. 
1801.    H".     IT.)  ]>]>.     I'riiti  15 .1'litM. 

76.  A  Dictionary  of  A I  titiidoH  in  thu  United  Htut«i«(Mecond  Kditbm),  ooinpilitd  by  Henry  Gannett, 
Cllief  Topouraiiher.     1801.     X   .     :)!« (in.     Price  25  coiitB. 

77.  The  Toxaii  Permian  and  ItH  M«Hui!oio  TypcH  of  KoknIIh,  by  Charles  A.  White.  1891.  H^.  61 
pp.    4  pi.     Price  10  centH. 

78.  A  Kcportof  Work  done  in  the  DiviHion  of  (.'liemiHtrv  and  PIivnIch,  mainly  tluriiiK  the  KlHoal 
YoBf  18>«»-'90.      K.  \V.  Clarke,  Chief  ChemiHt.     IMUl.     H".     ini  pp.     Price  15  cciiIh. 

79.  A  l.ate  \'olcanic  Krnption  in  Northern  California  and  iIh  Peculiar  l.ava,  by  ,1.  H.  Uiller. 

80.  Correlation  Pa|ierii — Uevoniun  and  (-'arboniformm,  by  Henry  Shaler  WillianiH.  1891.  8". 
279  pp.     Price  20  cents, 

81.  Correlation  Papern— I'ambriaii,  by  CharloM  Doolittle  Walcott.  18itl.  8"^.  647  pp.  !l  pi. 
Price  26  centa, 

82.  Correlation  Papem— CretacoouH,  by  Charlea  A.  White,  1891.  8".  273  pp.  3  pi.  Price  20 
oent '. 

83.  Correlation  Papers— Kocene,  by  William  Ilullock  Clark.  1891.  8'>.  173  pp.  2  pi.  Price 
15  cents. 

84.  Correlation  Papers— Neocene,  by  W.  H.  Dall  ard  ().  1).  llarriN,  1892.  S^.  ;<49  p|i,  3  pi. 
Price  25  ceiita. 

85.  Correlation  Papers — The  Newark  System,  by  Israel  Cook  liiissell.  1892.  8^.  [{44  pp.  13  pi. 
Price  25  cents. 

80.  Correlation  Papers — Archean  and  Algonkian,  by  C.  R.  Van  Hise.  1892.  8^.  549  pp.  12  pi. 
Price  25  cents. 

87.  A  SynopsiH  of  American  Fossil,  llrui'hiopodu,  including  Hibliographv  and  Synonymv,  by 
Chorles  Schuc'liert,     1897.     8",     161  pp,     I'rioe  ;H0  cents, 

88.  The  CretaoeuuH  i''oi'uminifora  of  New  Jersey,  by  Itiifus  Mather  lliigg,  Jr.  1898.  8  ,  80  pp. 
6  pi,     I'rico  10  cents. 

89.  Somtt  Lava  Flows  of  the  Western  Slope  of  the  Sierra  Nevada,  ('aliforuia,  by  V.  Leslie 
Kansome.     1898,     8",     74  pp.     11  pi.     I'rico  15  cents. 

90.  A  Report  of  Worii  done  in  the  DiviHion  ot  ChemiHtrT  and  Physics,  mainly  <liiring  the  Fiscal 
Year  1890-'91,     K,  W,  Clarke,  Chief  Chemist,     1802,    8,    77  lip.     Price  10  cents. 

91.  Record  of  North  American  Ueology  for  1890,  by  Nelson  Horatio  Darton.  1891.  8'^.  88  pp. 
Price  10  cents, 

92.  Tile  CoinpiesHibility  of  Liquids,  by  {!arl  Hams.     1892.     8^^.    (Hipp.     29  pi.     I'rico  10  cents, 

93.  .Some  Insects  of  iSpncial  Interest  from  Klorissant,  Colorado,  and  Other  l'<iintH  in  the  Tertiarios 
of  Colorado  and  Utah,  by  hamiiel  Hubbard  Hciidder.      1892,     8'-',     35  pp.     3  pi.     Price  f,  cents, 

94.  The  MechaniNui  of  Solid  Vi.^cosify,  by  Carl  Hams.      1892.    8",     138  pii.     Price  15  cents. 

95.  Kiirthiiuakcs  in  California  in  isyo'und  1891,  by  Kdward  Singleton  Holdon.  1892.  8^^.  31  n;. 
Price  5  cents, 

96.  The  Volume  Thermodynaniics  of  Liquids,  liy  Carl  Bams,     1892,    8"^,    lOOpp.    Price  10  con  .m. 

97.  ThcMesozoioEchiuodermataof  the  Uniteil  States,  by  W.  H.t'lark.  1893.  8<^.  207  pp.  .50  pi 
Price  20  cents. 

98.  Flora  of  the  Outlying  Carboniferous  Hasins  of  Southwestern  Missouri,  by  David  White, 
1893.    8".     139  )ip.    5  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

99.  Record  of  North  American  (ieology  for  1891,  by  Nelson  Horatio  Darton,  1892.  8".  73  pp. 
Price  10  cents, 

100.  Hibliography  and  Index  of  the  Publications  of  the  U,  S.  Geological  Survey,  1879-1892,  by 
Philip  Creveliug  Warman,     1893.    8°.     495  pp.     Price  26  cent«, 

101.  Insect  I'auiia  of  the  Rhode  Island  Coal  Field,  by  Haniuel  Hubbard  Sondder.  1893,  8". 
27  pp.    2  pi.     Price  5  cents, 

102.  A  Catalogue  and  Hibliography  of  North  American  Mesozoie  Invertebrata,  by  Cornelius 
'  Breckinridge  Boyle.    1892.    8'^,    316  pp.    Price  25  cents. 


VI 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


103.  Higli  Toinperntiirii  Work  in  Ij^ncoiis  Knsion  aud  EluilliMini,  chiefly  in  Relation  to  Pressure, 
by  Carl  Hnrii».     1W)S.    8*-.    57  i))>.    !l  pi.     I'rI.c  10  >  cuts. 

lO-l.  (ilariiitiiin  of  tlic  YcllowHtono  Vallf.v  iiorMi  of  the  Tark,  liy  Walter  llarvdy  Weed.  18i»3.  8". 
41  pp.     4  |il.     I'ricu  5  ci'iitN. 

105.  T lie  l.araiiii<'  and  iho  Ovorlyinf;  I.ivinnNtonc  Kornialion  in  .Montai'a,  liy  Walter  Harvey 
Weed,  with  l{ei)ort  on  Flor",  I>y  Frank  Hall  Knowlton.     1893.    8.     (W  pp.    (i  pi.     Price  10  centn. 

106.  The  t'olocado  Fornnitiou  and  its  Invertebrate  Fauna,  by  T.  W.  .<f<ir\ton.  1893.  8^.  288 
pp.     45  pi.     I'rico  20  cunt<^ 

107.  The  Trap  Dikes  of  the  Lake  Obamplain  Region,  by  .lainei.  Fiuman  Kemp  and  Vornon 
Freeni.m  Marsters.     1M)3.    8^.     (;2pp.    4  pi.     I'lice  10  cents. 

i08.  A  <icolo(^i<'al  HconnoiHsanve  in  Central  Wa8hiiif;^.jn,  liy  Ii  racl  ('ook  Uns^iell.  1893.  8'-'. 
IOC  pp.     12  pi.     I'ri<-e  15  cents. 

10}).  'Ihe  Eruptive  and  Sedimentary  Rocks  ou  I'ivcon  Point,  Minnesota,  and  tlieir  Contact  Phe- 
nomena, by  William  .Shirley  Uayley.     1893.     8^.     121  j)p.     Il>  pi.     Prii  e  15  cents. 

110.  The  Paleozoic  .Section  in  the  Vicinity  of  Three  lOiks,  Montana,  bv  Albert  Charles  Peale. 
893.     8-^^'.     5fipp.     dpi.     Price  10  cents. 

111.  (leidogv  of  the  Hi;;  .Stone  (iap  (joal  Fields  of  Viisjinia  and  Kentucky,  by  Marins  R.  (Jamp- 
bcll.     1893.    8  >.     10<i  pp.     fi  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

112.  Earthf|nakes  in  California  in  1892,  by  Charles  II.  Perrine.    1893.    8".    57  pp.    Price  10  cents. 

113.  A  Report  of  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Cheniistrv  dniinR  the  Fiscal  Years  1891-'92  and 
18it2-'9;;.     F.  W.  Clarke,  Chief  Chemist.     1893.     8.     115  pp.     Price  15  cents 

114.  Ea.tli(inak<'s  in  California  in  1893,  by  Charlef  1).  Perrine.    1894.    8".    23  pp.    Price  5  cents. 

115.  A  ijeographic  Dictionary  of  RIuk'.^  Island,  bv  Henry  (iannett.  1894.  8^.  31  pp.  Price 
6  cents. 

IIO.  A  Geograpiiic  Dictionary  of  Massachusetts,  by  Heury  (iannett.  1894.  S*^.  126  pp.  Price 
15  cents. 

117.  A  (Jeographic  Dictionary  of  Ccmnecticnt,  by  Henry  Gannett.  1894.  8°.  67  pp.  Price  10 
cents. 

318.  A 'ioograi>hie  Diotionary  otf  Ne«  .Jersey,  by  Henry  (iannett.  1894.  8*^.  131pp.  Price  15 
cents. 

119.  A  Geological  Reconnoissarice  in  Northwest  Wyoming,  by  George  Homans  Eldridge.  1894. 
8°.     72  pp.    Price  10  cents. 

120.  The  Devonian  .System  of  E.  tern  Penuyslvania  and  New  York,  '.ly  Charles  S.  Prosser.  1894. 
8"-'.     8T  pp.     2  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

(21.  A  HiblioKraphy  of  North  American  Piiieontology,  by  Charles  RoUin  ICeyes.  1894.  8-^,  251 
pp.     Price  20  cents. 

122.  Results  of  Primary  Triaugulation,  by  Henry  Gannett.  1894.  8".  412  pj).  17  pi.  Price 
25  cents. 

123.  A  Dictionary  of  Geographic  Positions,  by  Henry  Gannett.  1895.  8".  183  pp.  1  pi.  Price 
15  cents. 

124.  Revisior.  of  North  American  i-'ossil  Cockroache*),  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scudder.  1895.  8°. 
176  pp.     12  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

125.  The  C.mstl'utiou  of  the  Silicates,  by  Frank  WiggleswortU  Clarke.  1895.  8'^.  109  pp. 
I*rice  15  cents. 

126.  A  Mincralogical  Lexicor.  of  l-'ranklin,  Hainpshi''e,  and  Hampden  counties,  Massachusetts, 
by  neu.jamin  Kendall  EiUirson.     1895.     fP.     180  pp.     I  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

127.  Catahigue  and  Index  of  Contribntions  to  Mjrth  American  Geology,  1732-1891,  by  Nelson 
Koratio  Darton.     1896.    8^\     Wo  pp.     Price  60  cents. 

128.  The  Hear  River  Formation  and  its  Characteristic  Fauna,  by  (;harlo8  A.  White.  1895.  8°. 
108  pp.     11  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

12il.  Eartlirjuakes  ii' '''ilifornia  in  1894,  by  I  harles  D.  Perrine.    1895.    8".     25  pp.     Price's  cents. 

130.  Itiblio^rapliv  and  Ji.dox  ol  North  Amorican  Geology,  Paleontology,  i'ctrologv,  and  Miner- 
alogy for  1892  and  1893",  by  F  -jd  Houghton  Wee'.s.     18!)6.     8\     210  pp.     Pric'.'  20  cents.' 

131.  Report  of  i'rogrcs  or  the  Division  of  Hydrography  for  the  Caleiular  Years  1893  and  1894, 
by  Frederick  Haynos  Newel'.,  '  opographer  in ''harge.     1895.    8-.     <26  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

132.  The  Disseminatc'I  'joad  Ores  <>i'  Southeastern  Missouri,  by  \rthur  Winslow.  1896.  8°. 
31  •  p.     I'rice  5  cents. 

133.  Contributions  to  the  (.'retaccons  Paleon^ologv  of  the  Pacific  Ooast;  The  Fanna  of  the 
Knoxville  Beds,  bv  T.  W  Stanton.     189.5.    8^^.     132  pp.     20  pi.     Priie  15  cents. 

134.  The  Can'bria..  Rocks  of  Pennsylvania,  by  Charles  Doolittle  Walcott.  1896.  8*^.  43  pp. 
15  i'.     Price  5  cerui. 

13.5.  liib'iography  imd  Index  of  North  American  Geology,  Paleontologv,  Petrology,  and  Miner- 
ale  ;y  for  the  Year  1894,  by  F.  IJ.  Weeks.     i896.     8-\     141  np. '  Price  15  cents. 

13,.  Volcanic  Rocks  of  .South  Mountain,  Pennsylvania,  by  Florence  liascom.  1896.  8".  1?I  pp. 
28  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

137.  The  Gee.iogy  of  tin  Fort  Hilc  .Military  Reservation  and  Vicinity,  Kansas,  by  Robert  Hay. 
1896.     S'^.    35  pp.     8  pi.     '>rice  5  cents. " 

i38.  Artesian-Well  Prospects  in  the  Atlantic  Coastal  Plaii;  Region,  by  N.  H.  Darton.  1896.  8*^. 
228  pp.     19  111.     Price  20  cents. 

139.  Gcoh)gy  of  the  Castle  Mountain  Mining  District,  Montana,  by  W.  H.  Weed  and  L.  V.  Pirs- 
soc.     1896.    8°.     164  pp.     17  pi.     Price  15  eenls. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


vn 


140.  Report  of  Progress  of  the  Division  ofllyilrojjraphy  for  thnCalemlar  Year  1895,  by  Frederick 
Haynes  Newell,  llyilronruplinr  in  Cliarfje.     1W6.    H^'.    3r>(i  jip.     Price  25  tents. 

141.  The  Eocene  I)HpoHit,8  of  tlui  Middle  Atlantic  Slope  in  Delaware,  Maryland,  and  Virginia, 
by  William  Hnllock  Clark.     IHiKS.    f*"^.     167  pp.     40  pi.     Price  1,5  cents. 

142.  A  Hriot'  Contribution  to  the  (Jeolojiy  and  Paleontology  of  Northwestern  Liouisiana,  l)y 
T.  Waylond  Vanehan.     I«it6.    8".    65  pp.     4  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

143.  A  Bibliography  ol  Clays  and  the  Ceramic  Arts,  by  .lohn  C.  Branner.  1896.  8°.  114  pp. 
Price  15  cents. 

144.  Tbe  Moraines  of  the  Missouri  Cotean  and  their  Attendant  Deposits,  by  James  Edward  Todd, 
1896.    8^^.    71  pp.     21  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

145.  The  Potomac  Pormation  in  Virginia,  by  W.  M.  Fontaine.  1896.  S°.  149  pp.  2  pi.  Price 
15  cents. 

146.  Eibr  ^i^raphy  and  Index  of  North  American  Geology,  Paleontolofjv,  Petrology,  and  Miner- 
alogy for  the  Viur  1895,  by  F.  li.  Weeks.     1896.    8  '.     130  pp.     Price  15  cents'. 

147.  Earthiinakes  in  California  in  1895,  by  Charles  1).  Perrine,  .\Hsi8taut  Astronomer  in  Charge 
of  Earth(|ii:ike  Observations  at  the  Lick  Olmervatory.     1896.    8^.     23  i)p.     Price  5  cents. 

148.  Analyses  of  liocks,  with  u  Chapter  on  Analytical  Methods,  Laboraturv  of  the  I'nit<'d  States 
Geological  Survey,  1880  to  1896,  by  F.  \V.  Clarke  and  W.  F,  Hillebrand,  1897^  8-^,  ,306  pp.  Price 
20  cents. 

149.  iiibliography  and  Index  of  North  American  Geology,  Paleontology,  Petrology,  an<l  Miner- 
alogy for  tlie  Year  Ixpti, by  Fnd  Houghton  Week  <      1897.     »'-.    152  p)).     Price  15  cents.  ' 

150.  The  Educational  Series  of  Kock  Spccii.,  us  Collected  and  Distributed  by  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey,  by  .loseph  Silas  Diller.     1898.    8^.     398  pp.    47  pi.     Price  25  cents. 

151.  The   Power  Cretaceous  (Jryphieas  of  the  Texas  Region,  by  R,  T.  Hill  and  T.  Wayland 
1898.     8^\     139  pp.     25  pi.    Price  15  cents. 

A  Catalogue  of  the  Oetaceous  and  Tertiary  Plants  of  North  Amevioa,  by  F.  H.  Knowlton, 

247  pp.     Price  20  cents. 
A  Bibliographic  Index  of  North  American  Carboniferous  Invertebrates,  by  Stuart  Weller. 

653  pp.     Price  35  cents. 

AGazetteer  of  Kansas,  ))y  Henry  Gannett.     1898.    8°.    246  pp.    6  pi.     Price  20  cents. 
Earthquakes  in  California  in  1896  and  1897,  by  Charles  D.  Perrine,  Assistant  Astronomer 
of  Earthijuake  Observations  at  the  Lick  Observatory.     1898.    8'.     47  pp.     l'rir<)  5  cents. 


Vaughan 
152. 

1898.  8°. 
153. 
8°. 
154, 
155. 

in  Chargi 


1898. 


156.  Bibliography  and  Index  of  North  American  (ieology,  Paleontology,  Petrology,  ond  Miner- 
alogy for  the  Year  1897,  by  Fred  Houghton  Weeks.     1898,    S"^.    130  pp.     Price  Iti  cents. 

In  preparation: 

157,  The  Gneisses,  Gabbro-Scbists,  and  Associated  Rocks  of  Southeastern  Minnesota,  by  C,  W. 
Hall, 

—  The  Geology  of  Eastern  Iterkshire  County,  Massachusetts,  by  B.  K.  Emerson. 

'I'he  Moraines  of  Southeastern  Dakota  and  their  Attendant  Deposits,  by  J.  E,  Todd. 

WATER-SUPPLY  AND  IRRIGATION  PAPERS, 

By  act  of  Congress  approved  ,Iunc  11,  1896,  the  following  provision  was  made: 
"  I'rovirial,  That  hereafter  the  re|)orts  of  the  Geolo;'ical  Survey  in  relaticm  to  tliP  ganging  of 
streams  and  to  the  methods  of  utilizing  the  water  resources  may  be  printed  in  octavo  form,  not  to 
exceed  ime  liundred  pages  in  length  and  Mve  thousand  co))ics  in  number;  one  thousand  copies  of  which 
shall  be  for  the  ollicial  use  of  the  Geological  Survey,  one  thousand  live  hundred  copies  shall  lie  deliv- 
ered to  the  Senate  and  two  thousand  live  hundred  copies  shall  be  delivered  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, tor  distribution." 

Under  this  law  the  following  papers  have  been  issued: 

1.  dumping  Wider  for  Irrigation,  b'- Herbert  M.  Vilson,    1896.     8°,    57  pp,    9  pi, 

2.  Irrigation  near  Phieuix,  Arizona,  i>y  Arthur  P,  Davis.     1897.     8".    97  pp.    31  pi. 
8,  Sewage  Irrigation,  Iiy  George  W.  Rafter.     1897.     8*^.     100  pp.    4  pi. 

4.  A  Recdunoissance  in  Southeastern  Wiiwliinglcm.  by  Israel  Cook  Russell.    1897.    8°.    96  pp.    7  pl, 

5.  Irrigation  I'raetice  on  the  Great  Plains,  by  Klias  Branson  i;oW!;ill.     1897.    8".     39  pp.     12  i>l. 

6.  Underground  Waters  of  .SoiitJiwestern  Kansas,  by  Erasmus  Ha  worth.    1897.    8"-^.    65  pp.    13pl, 

7.  Seepage  Waters  <f  Northern  Utah,  by  Samuel  I'ortier.     1897.     8".     .50  pp.     3  pl, 

8.  W'indmills  tor  Irrigation,  by  Edward  Charles  Murphy.     1897.     8*^.    49  pp.    8  pi. 

9.  Irrigation  near  Greeley,  Colorado,  by  David  Boyd.     1897,     8".     90  pp.     21  pl. 

10.  Irrigation  in  Mesilla  Niilley,  Xew  Mexico,  by  P.  C.  Barker.     1898.     8-.     51  pp.     11  pl, 

11.  River  Heights  for  1896,  by  Arthur  P.  Davis."    1897.    8\     1(X)  pp. 

12.  Water  Resources  of  Southeastern  Nebraska,  by  Nelson  II.  Darton.     1898.    8<',    55  pp.    21  pl. 

13.  Irrigation  S.f.steins  in  Texas,  li.v  William  I'ergu.«)n  Ilutson.     1898.    8^'.    67  pp.     10  (il. 

14.  New  Tests  of  Certain  Pumps  and  Water-Lifts  used  in  Irrigation,  by  Oznl  P.  Hood.    1889.    8°. 
91  pp.     1  pl. 

15.  Oi.mations  at  River  Stations,  1897,  Part  1.     1898.     8-.     100  pp. 

16.  Operations  at  River  Stations,  18il7,  Part  II.     1898.    8'^ .     101-200  pp. 

In  /rent; 

17.  Irrigation  near  Bakersfield,  California,  by  C.  E.  Orunsky.     1898,    8'\    96  pp.     16  pl. 

18.  Irrigation  near  Fresno,  California,  by  C.  K,  Grunsky,     1898.    8".    94  pp.     14  pl. 


•ll 


h 


■h 


■P" 


vm 


ADVEETISEMENT. 


Ill  iireparation: 

19.  '.iiigation  near  Merced,  Cnlifomin.  by  C.  K.  OniBjky. 

20.  Kxpurinieiits  with  Windinills,  by  'l .  ().  Perry. 

21.  Wolls  ot'liuliftiiu,  by  Kiank  Levcrott. 

22.  Sewage  IrriKiition,  I'art  II,  by  Georfis  W.  Kiilter. 

23.  Water-Uigbt  Problems  of  Uighorii  Moiintaing,  by  Elwood  Mead. 

TOPOGRAPHIC  MAP  OK  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

When,  in  1882,  the  (ieobijjical  Survey  was  directed  l)y  law  to  nialie  ,1  goologic  miij>  of  the  United 
States  theru  wtiB  in  oxiHteiiu  no  Biiitabb'  tu]iogi'a|ihi('.  nmp  to  servit  ana,  baHu  Cor  the  geologic  map. 
Tho  preparation  of  hucIi  a  topognipliic.  map  was  thi-rcforc  ininiediatcly  tn'gini.  About  one-tilth  of  the 
area  of  the  country,  exohiding  Alivska,  has  now  been  thus  mapped.  The  map  is  nuli'.isheh  in  atlas 
sheets,  ea<:h  sheet  re|>res,'nting  a  small  (|uadniiigular  c'  U-.vt,  as  oxplniued  iiniler  the  following  head- 
ing. The  separate  slieifs  are  H)l(l  at.')  ei^nts  each  whe  ver  than  100  copies  are  purchased,  but  when 
they  are  ordered  in  lots  of  100  or  more  copies,  whet'..  if  tho  sauie  sheet  or  of  ditfereiit  shee:s,  the 
price  is  2  cents  each.  I'lie  mappeil  areas  are  widely  scattered,  nearly  every  State  being  represented. 
More  than  800  sheets  have  been  engraved  aiul  printed;  they  are  tabulated  by  States  in  the  Survey's 
"List  of  Publications,'  a  pamphlet  which  mav  be  had  on  application. 

The  map  sheets  represent  a  great  variety  of  topogrr-phic  features,  and  with  the  aid  of  descriptive 
text  they  can  be  used  to  illuNirate  topographic  forms.  This  has  led  to  the  projectioD  of  an  educational 
series  of  topographic  folios,  'or  use  wuerever  googriiphy  is  taught  in  high  schools,  academies,  and 
colleges.     Of  this  series  the  Hist  folio  has  been  issued,  viz: 

1.  I'liysiojiraphie.  types,  by  Henry  (iaunett,  1898,  folio,  consisting  of  the  following  sheets  and  4 
pages  of  descriptive  text:  Fargo  (N.  Dak.-Minn  ),  1  region  in  youth;  Charleston  (W.Va.),a  region  in 
maturity;  Caldwell  (Kans.  i,  a  region  iu  old  age;  Palmyra  (Va.),  a  rejuvenated  region;  Mount  Shasta, 
(Cal.),  a  young  volcanic  mountain  ;  Eccle  (Wis.),  moraines;  Sun  Prairie  (Wig. ),  drumlins;  Donald- 
son ville  (La.;, river  Hood  plains;  i;  »o'  pay  (Me.),  a  lionl  coast;  Atlantic  City  (N.  J.),  a  liarrier-beach 
coast. 

GEOLOGIC  ATLAS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

The  Geologic  Atlas  of  the  United  States  is  the  final  form  of  publication  of  the  topographic  and 
geologic  maps.  The  atlas  is  issued  iu  parts,  progrossively  as  the  surveys  are  exteinled,  anuis  designed 
ultimately  to  covsi  the  entire  country. 

Under  the  plan  adopted  the  entire  area  of  the  country  is  divided  into  small  rectangular  districts 
(designated  (/iiadranf/'e*),  bounded  l)y  certain  lueridi.i.is  and  parallels.  The  unit  of  survey  is  also  the 
unit  of  publication,  and  the  maps  and  descriptions  of  each  rectauguliir  district  are  issued  as  a  folio  of 
the  Geologic  Atlas. 

Each  folio  contains  topographic,  geologic,  economic,  and  structural  maps,  together  with  textual 
descriptions  and  explanations,  and  is  designated  by  tho  name  of  a  principal  town  or  of  a  prominent 
natural  feature  witliin  the  district. 

Two  foruis  of  issue  have  been  adojit.^d,  a  "library  idition''  and  a  "field  edition.''  in  i)oth  the 
sheets  are  bound  between  heavy  paper  i  overs,  but  t'.ie  library  copies  are  permanently  bound,  while 
the  sheets  and  covers  of  the  tielil  copies  are  only  temporarily  wired  togi'ther. 

Under  the  law  a  copy  of  each  folio  is  sent  to  cert;iin  public  libraries  and  educational  institu- 
tions. The  remainder  are  sold  at  'iH  cents  each,  except  i  iich  as  contain  an  nnusnal  amount  of  matter, 
which  are  priced  accordingly.  Prepayment  is  obligatory  The  folios  ready  for  (listribntion  are  listed 
below. 


No. 


I.iiiiitUi^  me'ridians. 


1  I  Livingston 

2  j  Kliigsold 

3  '  PIftiwivillo 

4  Kiiignton 

r>     Sncrnnientn 

6  ChultiiiiiiiigK 

7  Pikes  rr»K  (oat  oCrtl^n'k). 

8«Mvpnei'. 

AuthracltdCrestcd  liatte 


10 


12 


Harpern  Forry. 
JiHiksou 


Montana... 

/(ieurgla  — 
ITennesHC*' . 

(^ilifurniii  . 

TwiinesKcc  . 

Califor^ilH.- 

Ti'nn*  .WW  . 

Colnradn . . . 

Toun«!iHet' . 

Colorado. .. 
■  Virginia  . 


I    '  - 
.iMVoHl  Virginia 

llMarvlniid 


EBtUlvllle  . 


Fri'dericksburg. 

Staunton 

T.a8Ren  I*cak 


13 

14 

IS 

16     h'nriville. 


Cidiibrnia. 

I  Virginia 
Kentucky 
TenntMseo 

(Maryland 

(Virginia 

I  Virginia 

iWost  Virginia. 

Ciilifornui  

iTeniM'Sfice  . 


■i 


\Nortli  Carolina  . 


iioo-mo 

85-'-85'  30' 

12fl '  30  -121° 
84°  SII'-SS^" 

121'J-I2I'=  30' 
8,'iO-85~  30' 

IDS''- 100     30' 

85°  30'  80° 

10«"  46'- 107-  1.") 

77  '  .10'-78o 

120O  30'-121° 


77°-77°  30' 

70°-7»°  30' 

1210-122° 

83'J  50'-«4o 


Limiting  parallels. 


Area,  in  'Price, 
In 
cents. 


sqnare 
mllea. 


460-46° 

34°  30'-35<' 

38°  30-30° 
35'  30'-36° 
38'  ;iO'-30° 
35° -3.";°  30' 
88°  30' -30° 
S.'iO-SS^  30' 
38°  45'-39° 

300-89°  30' 

3«°-38o  30' 

30°  .30' -37° 

3(>°-38°  30' 

38"  38°  30' 

4<l^'-410 

36°  30  3*° 


3,8M 

080 

032 
000 
932 
075 
032 
975 
465 

926 

938 

957 


038 

3,834 

926 


2.'! 

25 

25 
25 

25 
25 
25 
25 

r>o 

25 

25 


25 
25 
25 


mtm 


AUVEKTISEMKNT. 


IX 


.«fo> 


24 
25 

'JO 

;f7 


2U 


31 
3'J 

»;i 

M 
»5 
M 
37 
30 
40 
4! 
42 

4;i 


Xiiiiie  of  Hlii'fit. 


MarvKvillt'.. 
Mmurtavilk- . 


HteveUfluii  . 


OiBvcIimil  — 
l-ik.viUi-  .... 
Mt'Miniivill^ 

^^fiiiini 

Tlu-e<<  !• 
I^iiUllnn 

P<H-aliiiiittiH 

MorriBldWii 


ks. 


Btatx. 


Cnliramin... 
UiiUfuntia. .. 

(Alabiuutt — 
(ieorgia 
Touneflaoe  .. 
Teiiiiei»8ee  . . 
ToQnuHseH  .. 
Tenut^Bwo  .. 
Marvliiiiil  ■- 
.Virginia  — 
Mciiitiiini 

I'OIIIlfSMI'O  .. 


I  Virginia . 

(v   ■  — 


IMeiltiHiiit. 


iNevHila  *Jity 
Noviula  (.'i(v  .  ..<^(ira8K  Vall«\  .  li  T'llit'iiriiia 
lllnnniT  llili    ) 
|(!.il)atiii  ..{ 
fYi'UoWKtftiH'    Na    lOin.volt  ..( 
1     tlounl  I'ttili  >Slio«l)iiim 

iLake I 

I'yruniiil  Piaii 

l-Vaiikliii 


Wvomiiin 


Limiting  nierldUnii. 


Llmltiiig  iiarallulN. 


AruK,  1)1   Price, 
Hqiiare   |    lu 
miles,     cents. 


iWest  Virginia . 
.  I  Teimoasue 

jrVirisinia 

{Marvlanri 

lV/&it  Virt'iiiia.. 


ll2 


121°  (W 
I"  01' 
20"  57' 


12P  ■M)'-iiaf> 

l21°-121o  30' 

«jo  30'-8«o 

a4«  30'-«5° 
85°-«6o  30' 
Ha"  W-m> 

7fl°  30'-77<' 

Ul°-Ui!o 
U^-il"  30' 

810-81°  30' 

830-83°  30' 

-W-W  30' 

•25"-l21o  «!'  45" 
35"-121t>  05'  U4" 
05"-121"  00'  25" 


39°  13'  50' 
39°  10'  '22' 
39°  13'  60' 


Brii'ovilli-  — 
lliirkiiannon. 

<ta<U<1er 

Pm^tjlo 

I>;)WliievTll«  . 

Tnu'kri' 

Wardnir;;  .   . 

Sonnra 

Nlli'Ctm 

liidwoll  Uur  . 

Tazewell 


California I 

fVlrginia \\ 

;\ West  Virginia..!/ 

'I'enntmiiee .... 

■West  Virginia 

Alabama 

I  Coloratio 

I  Calif'  I'litt 

I  (Jali  .brr.ia 

Te'iueaseo  — 

California  — 

'fe  tas 


Ca.il'orniu 

iVirgiuia 

IWunt  Virginia. 


120  '-120'J  30' 

790-70°  I 

840-84^  :iO' 

800-80°  30' 

86°-H8°  30' 

104°  30-106" 

120°  30'-121° 

1200-120°  30' 

84°  30'- 85° 

1200- r20°  30' 

ioa°-ioo°  30' 

121"-121°  30' 
81°  30'-82° 


I 


390-300  30'  ' 
3110-390  30' 

;|40  30'-35o  , 

3.'>o-36o  30'  I 
350  30'-36o 
;i5o  30'-3ao  I 

3«0-38o  30' 
45°-46o 
350  30'-36°  • 

370-370  30'  ' 
380-380  30'  ■ 

I 
300-30°  oO' 

-39°  17'  IB" 
'-390  13'  50" 
■-39'J  17'  16" 


38"  30' -390 


0'26 
U25 


97S 

om 


3,364 
969 

OSl 

963  ; 

»2fi 

11.65 
12.09 
11.05 


932 

932 


25 
2S 

2S 

25 

25 
■25 

26 

60 
■26 

2r 

26 

26 


76 

25 

25 


360-36°  30' 

963 

25 

38°  30'-;t9o 

932 

■26 

31°-340  30' 

980 

25 

38°-380  30' 

o:i8 

50 

39°  30'-40o 

919 

25 

390 -SO"  30' 

9'25 

■26 

36°-3&°  30' 

96:1 

■23 

37°  30'-38o 

844 

■io 

28°  30'-r)0° 

1,035 

25 

390  30' -40° 

918 

26 

370-370  :«' 

050 

25 

8TATI8TICA1.  PAPERS. 

Mineral  UoNoiin-.-.s  :,(  (li«  Unitixl  Slates  [18HL'],  b.y  Albert  Williams,  jr.  1883.  S^\  xvii,  813  pp. 
Prion  at)  <cntH 

.Mineral  Itesoiirc's  I.I"  the  riiiti'il  States,  1883  and  1884,  l).v  Albert  WilliaiUH,  Jr.  1885.  8".  xiv, 
lOlli  pp.     I'rii'c  (iO  cents. 

Mineral  UeHoiirees  (if  the  ilniteil  Stales,  1885.  Divisinn  of  Mining  Sta'istirs  and  Technology. 
1886.    8  .     vii,i576pp.     Price  40  cents. 

Mineral  Uesourcos  of  the  Uuiteil  States.  1886,  by  HavidT.ltoy.     1887.     8'J,     viii,813pp.     Price 

60  cents. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1887,  by  David  T.  Day.  1888  8^.  di,83app.  Price 
50  cents. 

Mincnil  KVsonrees  of  the  United  States,  1888,  by  David  T.Divy.  18iiU  8'.  vii.  65L'pp.  Price 
50  cents. 

MiiK'ia)  Rcsonn'csof  the  United  States,  1880  anil  1890,  by  David  T.  Day.  1802.  8'^.  viii,(>71pp. 
Price  i50  cents. 

.Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1891,  by  David  T.  1  .ly.  1893.  8-.  vii,  B30  pp.  Price 
50  cents. 

Mineral  Resonrres  of  the  United  States,  1892,  by  David  T.  Day.  1893.  8.  vii, 850  pp.  Price 
50  cents. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  I'nited  States,  1893,  by  David  T.Day.  1X94.  8-.  viii,  810  pi>.  I'riee 
50  cents. 

On  Man  h  2,  ISO.'i,  the  foUowin.;  ;>i()yi  lion  was  included  in  an  act  of  Congress; 

"I'roriilfd,  Thiit  hereafter  the  report  of  the  mineral  resources  of  the  1,'nited  States  shall  be 
issued  as  a  part  of  the  report  of  the  Director  of  the  Geological  Survey." 

In  coiui)liance  witli  tliis  legislaliim  the  fi)llo\i-in!;  reports  have  lieon  jmblished: 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  I'nlted  StaN's,  1891,  David  T.  Day,  Chief  of  Divisioi).  189,5.  8".  xv, 
lill)  pp..  2,1  pi.;  xix,  735  j.p.,  (i  pi.     Being  i  arts  III  and  I\'  of  the  Sixteenth  Auniinl  Report. 

Mineral  Resonreea  of  the  United  States,  1895,  Davii'.  T.  Day,  Cbii^f  of  Division.  1896.  8\ 
xxiii,  .'42  pp.,  8  pi,  and  maps;  iii,  543-1058  pp.,  9-13  pi.  Heing  I'art  III  (in  2  vols.)  of  the  Seventeenth 
Annual  liciiort. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1806,  David  T.  Day.  Chief  of  Division.  1897.  8<^. 
xil,  642  pp.,  1  pi. ;  i(13-14(K)ii,i.     Heing  Part  V  (in  2  vols.)  of  the  Eighteenth  Annual  Report. 

MMN    XXXV 20 


/I 


jt?  1 

■I 

ii 
m 
' « 


0 


iiin|MwiRifj 


""^IPiwpJif 


PPB^P^«PP!P 


X  ADVEBTISKMENT. 

Mineral  Rcsotircos  of  tlio  United  States,  1837,  David  T.  Day,  Cliief  of  DiviHiou  1898  8° 
Being  Part  VI  (in  2  vols.)  of  the  Ninot«6ntli  Annual  ]{ei)ort. 

Tlio  Hionoy  recoivod  from  tlio  Halo  of  the  Survey  imblieations  is  deposited  in  the  Treasury,  and 
tlie  Secretary  ot  that  Departmiiut  do<',lineH  to  receive  bank  checl^s,  drafts,  or  postage  stani]>s ;  all  rem  it- 
tances,  thentfore,  nnist  lie  l>y  -ionisy  obdkr,  mad()  payable  to  the  Director  of  the  United  States 
(3eologi<^al  Survey,  or  in  curhkncy— the  exact  amount.  Correspoudeneo  relating  to  the  publications 
of  the  Survey  should  be  addressed  to 

Thk  Dirkctoh, 

Unitkd  States  Geological  Survky, 
Washington,  D.  C,  Ootober,  1898.  ■  Wasuimoton,  D.  C. 


mmmmimmmmmm 


mHHHHii 


